Skip to main content

Full text of "Papers in Illinois history and transactions for the year ..."

See other formats


•     ILLINOIS  STATE  LIBRARY 
SPRINGFIELD 

1977.3  ILLlSi^itm      ^%3tl   C  .^ 

Illinois   State  Historical  Society 
Papers   in  Illinois  history 

Q144332 


DATE  DUE 

MAN 

!  1  ZOtfli 

I 

Demco,  Inc.  38-2 

93 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

CARLI:  Consortium  of  Academic  and  Research  Libraries  in  Illinois 


http://www.archive.org/details/papersinillinois02illi 


PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 


3B=3£ 


=aB=aE=Sa= 


3B=^fe= 


PAPERS 

/TV     ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

AND  TRANSACTIONS  FOR  THE  YEAR  1937 


t  crvo.    V  ¥  3 


THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


SPRINGFIELD,  ILLINOIS 
1938 


PRINTED  BY  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  STATE  OF  ILLINOIS 


ILLINOIS  STATE  LIBRARY 

144332    filllTlllllIll 

3    1129   00673   235   8 


mi 

dp- 


CONTENTS 


Foreword ix 

John  Wentworth:    His  Contributions  to  Chicago 1 

Ann  Steinbrecher  Windle 

Impressions  of  Lorado  Taft 18 

Trygve  A.  Rovelstad 

The  Mississippi  River  as  an  Artistic  Subject 34 

Lucius  W .  Elder 

Virgin  Fields  of  History 43 

Henrietta  L.  Memler 

congregationalists    and    presbyterians    in    the    early 

History  of  the  Galesburg  Churches 53 

Hermann  Richard  Muelder 

Phases  of  Chicago  History: 

I.     Writing  A  History  of  Chicago 71 

Bessie  Louise  Pierce 

II.    The  Land  Reform  Movement 73 

Joe  L.  N orris 


III.  The  Temperance  Movement,  1848-1871 82 

Herbert  Wiltsee 

IV.  The  Radical  Labor  Movement,  1873-1895 92 

Dorothy  Culp 

V.     Summary 100 

Herbert  A.  Kellar 

v 


vi  papers  in  illinois  history 

The  Russian  Community  of  Chicago 102 

Thomas  Randolph  Hall 

Illinois   as   Lincoln    Knew   It:     A   Boston    Reporter's 

Record  of  a  Trip  in  1847 109 

Edited  by  Harry  E.  Pratt 

Campaign  Lives  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  1860:    An  Annotated 
Bibliography  of  the  Biographies  of  Abraham  Lincoln 

Issued  During  the  Campaign  Year 188 

Ernest  James  Wessen 

Official  Proceedings,  1937: 

Report  of  the  Secretary 223 

Annual  Business  Meeting 227 

Meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors 229 

Officers  and  Directors 230 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

John  Wentworth 4 

Lincoln-Douglas  Debate,  Quincy 24 

The  Pioneers,  Elmwood 26 

Black  Hawk,  Oregon 28 

Alma  Mater  Group,  Urbana 30 

Abraham  Lincoln,  Urbana 32 

St.  Louis 42 

Galena  in  1856 42 

Cave-in-Rock 42 

Carondelet,  Missouri 42 

Moline 42 

Quincy 42 

Quincy 42 

Bound  Down  the  River 42 

Loading  Cotton 42 

Cotton  Boat 42 

Fort  Armstrong 42 

St.  Charles,  Missouri,  on  the  Missouri  River 42 

vii 


vu1  papers  in  illinois  history 

Kaskaskia,  on  the  Kaskaskia  River 42 

Nauvoo 42 

Alton 42 

Cairo 42 

Lake  Street,  Chicago,  about  1852 121 

Buckingham's  Route 129 

Peoria  in  1846 134 

Illinois  State  House,  Springfield 144 

St.  Louis  Levee,  1850 160 

Planters  House,  St.  Louis,  1865 162 

Mormon  Temple,  Nauvoo 170 

Nauvoo 172 

Galena  Lead  Mine  Region 178 

The  Wigwam  Edition 190 

Lincoln's  Letter  Disclaiming  Responsibility  for  a 

Campaign  Biography 210 

Earliest  State  of  Page  32,  Scripps's  Life  of  Lincoln 212 

Second  State  of  Page  32,  Scripps's  Life  of  Lincoln 214 


FOREWORD 

Since  1900  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  has  been  issuing 
an  annual  volume  devoted  in  part  to  the  official  record  of  its  an- 
nual meeting  and  in  part  to  the  publication  of  papers  relating  to 
various  phases  of  Illinois  history. 

Without  exception,  these  publications  have  been  entitled  Trans- 
actions of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society — a  title  hardly  likely 
to  attract  the  attention  of  any  appreciable  number  of  readers. 
Their  appearance,  moreover,  has  generally  been  no  less  uninviting 
than  their  title.  The  combination  has  naturally  repelled  many 
readers  who  would  have  been  delighted  with  the  contents  of  these 
volumes  had  they  had  the  hardihood  to  penetrate  beyond  the 
official  reports  with  which  each  commenced. 

The  present  volume  is  an  attempt  to  eliminate  these  disadvan- 
tages. The  title,  at  least  in  its  short  form,  is  believed  to  be  less  for- 
bidding than  formerly,  and  also  more  accurate  as  a  description  of 
the  book  as  a  whole.  Official  reports  have  been  relegated  to  the 
last  pages,  where  they  can  be  found  by  those  interested,  but  where 
they  will  not  discourage  the  casual  reader.  Two  features  of  pre- 
ceding volumes  have  been  omitted — the  Society's  constitution,  and 
the  annual  list  of  acquisitions  in  genealogy.  The  former  is  always 
available;  the  latter  has  been  compiled,  and  will  be  sent  to  in- 
quirers in  mimeographed  form  if  an  appreciable  number  of  requests 
for  it  are  received.  Besides  these  changes,  the  physical  appear- 
ance of  the  book  has  been  greatly  improved. 

Most  of  the  papers  published  in  this  volume  were  presented  at 
the  Society's  annual  meeting  at  Galesburg,  May  13,  14  and  15, 
1937.  The  exceptions  are  the  articles  "Illinois  as  Lincoln  Knew 
It:  A  Boston  Reporter's  Record  of  a  Trip  in  1847,"  edited  by  Harry 
E.  Pratt,  and  "Campaign  Lives  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  1860,"  by 
Ernest  J.  Wessen.  These  are  contributions  to  Illinois  history  too 
long  for  publication  in  the  Journal,  but  too  important  not  to  be 
made  generally  available. 

Paul  M.  Angle,  Editor. 


JOHN  WENTWORTH 

HIS  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  CHICAGO 


By  ANN  STEINBRECHER  WINDLE 


To  outsiders,  in  the  year  1882,  Chicago  boasted  three  major 
attractions — the  new  three  million-dollar  courthouse,  the  Palmer 
House  barber  shop  with  its  silver  dollar  floor,  and  "Long  John" 
Wentworth.  The  elaborate  architecture  of  the  courthouse  and  the 
shining  splendor  of  the  silver  dollar  floor,  however,  paled  into  in- 
significance in  the  eyes  of  a  boy  visitor,  when  he  caught  his  first 
glimpse  of  the  man  who  had  dominated  Chicago's  landscape  for 
upwards  of  fifty  years.  Editor  of  Chicago's  first  successful  daily 
newspaper,  six  times  congressman  from  Chicago,  and  twice-term 
mayor,  John  Wentworth  looked  the  part  he  played  in  the  role  of 
a  Chicago  Titan.  William  Campbell,  who  was  later  to  become  his 
private  secretary,  found  Wentworth  in  the  very  center  of  his 
domain,  the  rotunda  of  the  old  Sherman  House.  Towering  head 
and  shoulders  above  the  group  of  newspaper  men  who  swarmed 
about  him,  he  presented  a  striking  figure.  His  colossal  height  of 
six  feet,  six  inches,  was  well  set  off  by  a  suit  of  finest  broadcloth. 
He  wore  the  well-known  claw  hammer  coat  with  pointed  tails,  the 
low  cut  vest,  showing  an  expansive  pleated  shirt  bosom,  a  gold 
watch  chain  several  feet  long  suspended  from  his  neck,  and,  top- 
ping all,  an  enormous  black  felt  hat.  The  massive  features  beneath 
the  hat,  the  sharp,  penetrating  gray  eyes,  the  large,  determined 
mouth,  and  the  square,  smooth-shaven  chin,  revealed  a  nature, 
proud  and  intelligent,  forceful  and  intellectually  curious. 

His  dignified  mien  and  commanding  presence  were  Long  John's 
birthright.    His  English  ancestry  dated  back  to  one  Reginald  de 


2  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

Wynterwade,  mentioned  in  the  Domesday  Book,  in  1066,  as  pro- 
prietor of  the  Wapentake  of  Strafford  in  the  West  Riding  of  York- 
shire. The  family  was  a  prominent  and  distinguished  one,  count- 
ing among  its  members  Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of  Strafford. 
The  first  Wentworth  to  emigrate  to  America,  the  man  from  whom 
all  of  the  American  Wentworths  are  descended,  was  William,  the 
Elder.  Among  the  first  settlers  in  Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  he  was 
one  of  the  signers  of  that  document  known  as  the  Exeter  Com- 
bination, a  fact  which  proves  his  arrival  in  America  by  the  year 
1639.  Ten  years  later  he  established  a  permanent  home  in  Dover, 
New  Hampshire.  Here  he  acquired  much  land,  and  became  a 
leader  in  the  community,  frequently  being  chosen  as  one  of  the 
selectmen.  He  was  the  ruling  elder  in  the  church.  At  the  age  of 
seventy-three,  he  won  lasting  renown  by  a  feat  of  which  many  a 
younger  man  might  boast.  In  1689,  an  Indian  raid  was  made  on 
five  garrison  houses.  All  were  demolished  except  the  one  in  which 
Wentworth  lived.  Wakened  by  the  skirmish  below,  he  dashed 
down  the  stairs,  routed  out  the  Indians,  and  lay  on  his  back,  set- 
ting his  feet  against  the  door  of  the  stockade  until  help  came. 

From  the  year  1717,  when  John  Wentworth,  the  grandson  of 
William  the  Elder,  was  appointed  Lieutenant  Governor  of  New 
Hampshire,  on  through  the  period  of  the  Revolution,  the  name  of 
Wentworth  signified  in  that  state  what  the  name  of  Winthrop  sig- 
nified in  Massachusetts.  Belonging  to  a  family  of  statesmen  and 
soldiers,  Long  John's  own  grandfather,  John  Wentworth,  Jr.,  was 
a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  and  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Articles  of  Confederation.  At  the  same  time,  his  maternal  grand- 
father, Amos  Cogswell,  served  as  a  colonel  in  the  Continental 
Army  under  the  command  of  General  Washington.  Interest  in 
local  and  national  welfare,  combined  with  an  intense  family  pride 
and  feeling  of  superiority  above  the  rank  and  file  of  men  which  ran 
in  all  the  Wentworth  blood,  was  carried  on  to  Long  John.  By  an 
hereditary  right,  John  Wentworth  became  Chicago's  greatest 
"Democratic  Aristocrat." 

His  own  birthplace  was  an  unpretentious  New  Hampshire  farm- 


JOHN   WENTWORTH  6 

house.  His  parents,  Paul  and  Lydia  (Cogswell)  Wentworth  owned 
a  farm  just  outside  the  town  of  Sandwich,  in  Strafford  County,  at 
the  foot  of  Mount  Israel.  Here  young  Wentworth  spent  the 
greater  part  of  his  youth,  gaining  the  hardihood  which  thrives  on 
the  rigors  of  New  England  climate  and  discipline  alike.  News  of 
the  Battle  of  New  Orleans  reached  the  Wentworth  farm  the  day 
of  John's  birth,  March  5,  1815.  In  1827,  educational  institutions 
being  as  inefficient  as  the  mail  service,  Wentworth  went  to  Gilman- 
ton,  to  attend  the  Academy  of  Asa  Emerson  Foster.  In  1828,  he 
changed  to  the  Academy  at  Wolfeboro,  where  he  uttered  his  first 
piece  of  oratory,  declaiming  Webster's  eulogy  on  Adams  and  Jeffer- 
son. Thus  his  lifelong  plea  for  "Liberty  and  Economy"  had  its 
youthful  origin.  He  proved  to  be  a  precocious  student,  early  be- 
coming a  facile  reader  in  the  classics,  and  he  was  an  outstanding 
leader  in  the  debating  and  literary  societies  of  every  school  he  at- 
tended. At  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  dropped  his  studies  for  a  year  to 
teach  in  a  school  at  New  Hampton,  later  resuming  them  at  the 
Academy  of  South  Berwick,  Maine.  Upon  his  graduation  in  the 
spring  of  1832,  he  gave  the  valedictory  address,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing autumn  he  entered  Dartmouth  College.  An  individual  thinker 
and  a  fighting  spirit,  he  clashed  more  than  once  in  the  next  four 
years  with  those  members  of  the  faculty  whose  ideas  were  not  in 
accord  with  his.  His  mind  was  not  that  of  the  average  immature 
undergraduate,  nor  was  it  so  considered.  He  was  already  taking 
an  active  interest  in  politics,  and  was  made  a  delegate  to  the  county 
convention  to  nominate  a  Democratic  candidate  for  senator.  He 
was  appointed  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Resolutions,  and 
his  reports  were  highly  praised  by  delegates  and  press  alike. 

In  October,  1836,  following  his  graduation  from  Dartmouth, 
this  highly  endowed  young  man  set  off  across  the  Green  Mountains 
to  make  his  way  in  the  great  and  unknown  West.  He  carried  with 
him  several  letters  of  recommendation  from  prominent  New  Hamp- 
shire men,  and  3100  in  his  wallet.  From  Schenectady  to  Utica, 
Wentworth  took  his  first  ride  over  a  railroad.  Going  on  to  Tona- 
wanda  by  canal  boat,  and  to  Niagara  Falls  by  stagecoach,   he 


*  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

traveled  on  a  steamer  from  Buffalo  to  Detroit,  where  he  hoped 
to  find  a  position  as  school  teacher.  Receiving  no  replies  to  his 
advertisements  in  the  Detroit  Free  Press,  he  made  long  walking 
trips  to  Ann  Arbor  and  Ypsilanti.  These  met  with  the  same  ill 
success.  He  returned  to  Detroit,  put  his  trunk  aboard  the  brig 
Manhattan  bound  for  Chicago,  and  took  the  stage  for  Michigan 
City,  arriving  there  the  afternoon  of  October  22.  The  next  day- 
he  set  out  on  foot  for  Chicago.  With  some  twenty  companions 
he  spent  the  night  in  a  shanty  on  the  lake  shore.  Again  continuing 
his  march  along  the  sandy  beach,  he  rested  the  second  night  in 
Calumet.  The  following  morning,  October  25,  1836,  John  Went- 
worth  walked  into  Chicago. 

The  picture  of  this  tall,  rangy  youth,  trousers  tucked  in  his 
muddy  boots,  and  wearing  a  brown  hickory  shirt  and  a  great  slouch 
hat  as  he  made  his  entry  into  the  town  he  was  to  grow  up  with,  is 
best  recreated  in  Wentworth's  own  words: 

Could  you  have  been  on  the  sandhills  between  here  and 
Michigan  City  on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  in 
the  fall  of  1836  you  would  have  seen  me  stretched  out  like 
a  leather  shoe  string  tied  up,  just  after  wading  a  prairie 
marsh — all  length  and  no  breadth — leaning  over  the  country 
at  an  angle  of  45  degrees,  with  all  my  clothes  under  one  arm 
and  a  jug  of  whisky  under  the  other  with  which  to  bathe 
my  blistered  feet. 

Upon  his  arrival,  the  first  person  he  met  was  an  old  friend  and 
former  schoolmate  from  Northfield,  New  Hampshire,  Matthew  S. 
Maloney,  of  the  leading  mercantile  house  in  town — Wild,  Maloney 
&  Co.  Wentworth  was  advised  by  him  to  take  up  lodgings  at  the 
United  States  Hotel,  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Lake  and  Market 
streets.  Originally,  this  had  been  the  Sauganash  Hotel  owned  by 
Mark  Beaubien,  but  was  now  kept  by  John  Murphy.  On  that 
first  day,  Wentworth  dined  at  Mrs.  Murphy's  table,  and  from  that 
day  until  his  death  he  made  it  a  point,  whenever  possible,  to  have 
dinner  with  "Mother"  Murphy  on  each  anniversary  of  his  arrival 
in  Chicago. 


John  Wentworth 


JOHN   WENTWORTH  5 

His  first  step  was  to  make  arrangements  to  study  law  under 
Henry  Moore,  one  of  the  town's  leading  lawyers;  but  shortly  after 
Wentworth's  arrival,  Moore  was  forced  to  return  east  on  account 
of  poor  health.  At  this  time,  the  Chicago  Democrat,  a  weekly,  was 
changing  hands.  John  Calhoun,  who  had  established  the  Demo- 
crat in  1833,  as  Chicago's  first  newspaper,  was  negotiating  to  sell 
it  to  Horatio  Hill  of  Concord,  New  Hampshire.  Hill,  who  was 
part  owner  and  editor  of  the  New  Hampshire  Patriot,  was  unable 
to  remain  in  Chicago  and  was  looking  for  someone  to  run  his  paper, 
when,  happily,  Wentworth  walked  into  town.  Within  a  month, 
the  twenty-one  year  old  boy  had  assumed  the  editorship  of  the 
Chicago  Democrat. 

He  immediately  set  about  to  make  it  the  leading  paper  of  the 
Northwest.  His  first  job  was  to  move  the  office  from  its  original 
site  in  the  Jones,  Walker  &  Company  Building  on  North  Water 
Street  to  the  three-story  wooden  building  at  7  North  Clark  Street. 
Having,  usually,  a  shortage  of  hands,  the  physical  work  of  printing 
a  paper  often  fell  to  Wentworth.  Even  as  late  as  the  summer  of 
1838  he  was  turning  out  posters  for  Stephen  A.  Douglas  with  his 
own  long  arms,  while  the  "Little  Giant"  inked  the  presses.  With- 
in a  few  months  after  he  took  over  the  Democrat,  he  had  reorgan- 
ized the  subscription  list  and  had  increased  the  number  of  sub- 
scribers by  more  than  two  hundred.  In  his  spare  hours  he  attended 
to  the  literary  side  of  the  newspaper.  His  editorial  policy,  which 
aimed  to  avoid  any  factional  prejudices  within  the  party,  stood  for 
party  usages,  regular  nominations  and  "pure  democracy."  His 
scourging  editorials  denouncing  "wildcat"  currency  attracted  the 
attention  of  readers  all  over  the  state. 

Meanwhile,  he  was  taking  time  off  to  attend  the  meetings  held 
in  the  Old  Saloon  Building  to  discuss  applying  to  the  legislature 
at  Vandalia  for  a  city  charter.  The  application  was  granted,  and 
Wentworth  was  given  the  order  to  print  the  charter,  thereby  mak- 
ing a  profit  of  twenty-five  dollars  for  the  Democrat,  as  he  boasted 
in  a  letter  to  Hill.  He  was  instrumental  in  the  election  of  William 
B.  Ogden  as  the  first  mayor  of  Chicago,  and  he  was  made  the  secre- 


O  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

tary  of  the  first  political  meeting  ever  called  in  the  first  ward.  In 
1837,  the  Council  appointed  him  first  corporation  printer  of  the 
city. 

The  date  of  John  Wentworth's  arrival  in  Chicago  marked  the 
passing  of  the  pioneer  stage  of  the  city's  history.  He  came  just  in 
time  to  catch  the  final  reverberations  of  that  romantic  era.  One 
of  Wentworth's  signal  contributions  to  the  future  citizens  of  Chi- 
cago was  the  preservation  of  the  spirit  and  legendary  quality  of 
that  day  in  his  notes,  since  published  in  the  Fergus  Historical 
Series.  His  young  and  active  imagination  was  caught  and  held  by 
the  fragments  of  that  early  period,  on  whose  trail  he  had  so  closely 
followed.  Among  his  earliest  recollections  was  one  of  seeing  a  line 
of  caskets  protruding  from  the  ground  along  the  beach,  vivid  re- 
minders of  the  Black  Hawk  War  and  cholera  siege  of  1832.  The 
cutting  of  the  sand  bar  for  the  harbor  had  caused  the  lake  waters  to 
encroach  and  wash  away  the  earth  in  which  they  had  been  buried. 
On  December  29,  1836,  Wentworth  witnessed  the  final  evacuation 
of  Fort  Dearborn : 

I  saw  the  last  sentinel  withdrawn  from  the  entrance,  and 
the  last  soldier  march  out,  and  I  heard  the  last  salute  fired 
from  Fort  Dearborn.  For  a  while  we  missed  the  cannon's 
discharge  at  sunrise  and  sunset.  And  soon  sunrise  and 
sunset  lost  their  significance  in  the  measurement  of  Chicago 
time. 

Although  most  of  the  Indians  had  departed  for  their  reserva- 
tion at  Silver  Lake,  Shawnee  County,  Kansas,  a  few  still  roamed 
around  the  town  prior  to  the  final  exodus.  With  the  three 
most  renowned  Indians  of  the  Middle  West  then  living,  Went- 
worth made  fast  friends:  Billy  Caldwell,  known  as  Sauganash 
(the  son  of  an  Irish  officer  and  a  Potawatomi  girl),  a  friend  of  the 
whites,  and  secretary  to  Tecumseh;  Robinson  or  Chechepinqua, 
chief  of  the  United  Potawatomi,  Chippewa  and  Ottawa;  and 
Chamblee,  the  Ottawa  who  was  at  Tecumseh's  side  when  the  latter 
fell  in  battle.  Wentworth  spent  many  a  long  evening  with  these 
three  before  the  fire  in  the  log  tavern  of  his  hotel,  listening  to  their 


JOHN   WENTWORTH  I 

description  of  battle  after  battle,  including  the  massacre  at  Chicago 
and  the  Battle  of  the  Thames,  and  their  narration  of  personal  in- 
terviews with,  and  characteristics  of  Tecumseh,  General  Harrison 
and  General  Wayne. 

Keenly  interested  in  all  of  the  unusual  figures  of  the  commu- 
nity, Wentworth  himself  gave  a  heightened  life  and  color  to  the 
rapidly  growing  town.  An  analogy  between  this  struggling,  daunt- 
less, mud  village  and  the  bold,  obstinate  youth,  just  emerging 
from  adolescence,  was  recognized  by  Wentworth  in  later  life,  when 
he  told  a  newspaper  man:  "When  I  came  to  Chicago,  I  was  a  very 
small  man.  There  was  almost  nothing  of  me.  ...  I  have  grown 
with  Chicago."  He  seemed  to  possess  the  key  to  the  city's  register. 
Chicago  liked  him.  When  the  crowd  gathered  at  the  post  office  for 
the  long  awaited  mail,  Long  John  was  frequently  delegated  to  read 
the  newspapers  aloud  while  the  letters  were  being  sorted.  His 
powerful  voice  made  him  a  general  favorite,  and  many  a  time  he 
was  escorted  to  the  cracker  box  to  match  his  vocal  cords  against 
the  winds  off  Lake  Michigan. 

Chicago  early  discovered  that  Wentworth's  mind  was  equal  to 
his  voice.  Early  in  1838,  he  was  appointed  school  inspector,  the 
first  of  his  lifelong  activities  in  connection  with  the  Chicago  School 
Board.  He  was  one  of  the  first  and  most  arduous  proponents  of 
the  common  school  system  in  the  West.  The  following  year,  he 
was  made  one  of  Governor  Carlin's  aides-de-camp,  from  which 
office  he  derived  a  mingled  satisfaction  and  embarrassment.  An- 
ticipating the  fun  his  journalistic  enemies  would  have  at  his  ex- 
pense, Wentworth  stole  a  march  on  them  by  publishing  the  first 
cartoon  ever  to  appear  in  a  Chicago  newspaper.  It  depicted  Went- 
worth a  gangling,  beplumed  warrior,  astride  a  lean  and  paltry  nag, 
surrounded  by  his  political  foes.  The  "balloons,"  which  issued 
from  their  mouths,  enclosed  the  same  disparaging  remarks  they 
would  have  been  expected  to  make  in  such  a  situation. 

Within  three  years  Wentworth  had  purchased  the  Democrat  for 
32,800,  and  he  owned  it  free  of  all  indebtedness.  On  February  24, 
1840,  appeared  the  first  issue  of  the  Democrat  as  a  daily  paper. 


8  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

That  same  year  he  began  his  stump  speaking  throughout  the  state, 
and  prepared  an  exhaustive  article  upon  the  relation  of  banks  to 
government  and  their  reciprocal  duties.  This  article  created  wide- 
spread  interest  in  the  author. 

Meanwhile,  Wentworth  had  continued  his  study  of  law.  In 
the  spring  of  1841  he  went  east  to  attend  law  lectures  at  Cam- 
bridge, with  the  intention  of  remaining  a  year.  Hearing,  however, 
that  there  was  a  strong  possibility  of  his  being  nominated  for  Con- 1 
gress,  he  returned  in  the  late  fall  of  the  same  year.  Soon  after- 
wards,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  Because  of  the  failure  of  the 
legislature  to  district  the  state,  the  election  which  should  have 
taken  place  in  1842  was  postponed  until  the  following  year.  In 
May,  1843,  Wentworth  was  the  unanimous  choice  as  Democratic 
candidate  for  Congress,  and  in  August  he  was  elected  by  a  large 
majority. 

December  4,  1843,  he  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives; he  was  the  youngest  member  of  the  congressional  body,  being 
then  only  twenty-eight  years  old.  His,  the  fourth  district  of  Illi- 
nois, covered  an  area  of  250  by  100  miles,  comprising  all  the  land 
from  Wisconsin  on  the  north  to  the  Springfield  district  on  the 
south,  from  the  Indiana  state  line  on  the  east  to  the  Rock  River 
Valley  on  the  west.  He  was  the  first  congressman  ever  to  be| 
elected  from  north  of  central  Illinois,  and  the  first  who  resided  on 
the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan. 

Before  enumerating  Wentworth's  specific  contributions  to  his 
community,  while  in  Congress,  it  would  be  valuable  to  attempt  an 
estimate  of  the  far-reaching  influence  he  wielded.  His  appearance 
in  Washington  immediately  turned  the  spotlight  of  attention  on 
Chicago.  What  kind  of  town  had  elected  this  young  giant  with 
such  command  of  expression  and  fluency  of  tongue  to  speak  for  her? 
Wentworth  did  not  wait  long  to  answer.  Chicago  was  the  City  of 
the  Future,  the  gateway  to  the  great  Northwest.  Prophesying  that 
the  South  would  ultimately  yield  first  place  as  source  of  the  nation's 
wealth,  Wentworth  predicted  that  Chicago,  with  its  vantage  point 
at  the  foot  of  one  of  the  Great  Lakes,  would  become  the  distribut- 


JOHN  WENTWORTH  V 

ing  center  for  that  vast  hinterland  which  swept  from  the  Rocky 
Mountains  to  the  very  back  door  of  the  city.  The  prosperity  of 
the  United  States,  he  pointed  out,  was  dependent  upon  the  facility 
with  which  western  produce  could  be  shipped,  not  only  to  various 
parts  of  this  country,  but  also  to  foreign  lands. 

During  his  terms  in  Congress  from  1843  to  1851  and  from  1853 
to  1855,  Wentworth's  efforts  to  modernize  and  render  safe  trans- 
portation on  the  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  Middle  West  were  unceas- 
ing. His  first  official  act  toward  this  end  was  almost  coincidental 
with  his  entrance  into  the  House.  On  December  20,  1843,  he 
opened  his  congressional  career,  in  behalf  of  Chicago,  by  giving 
notice  that  he  would  ask  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  to  establish  a  port 
of  entry  in  Chicago.  From  that  day  forward  he  was  the  chief 
agitator  for  harbor  improvements,  the  erection  of  lighthouses  and 
ports  of  entry  on  the  Great  Lakes,  and  the  establishment  of 
marine  hospitals. 

As  a  result  of  President  Polk's  veto  of  a  bill  for  the  improve- 
ment of  rivers  and  harbors  of  the  West  and  Northwest,  he  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  the  celebrated  National  River  and  Harbor  Con- 
vention, which  convened  in  Chicago,  July  5,  1847.  As  Chairman 
of  the  Chicago  Committee,  which  included  George  Manierre,  J. 
Young  Scammon,  Isaac  N.  Arnold  and  Grant  Goodrich,  Went- 
worth  drafted  an  address  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  urging 
them  to  send  delegates.    In  the  closing  paragraph  he  stated: 

Although  the  construction  of  harbors  and  the  improve- 
ment of  rivers  will  be  the  prominent  subject  before  the  Con- 
vention, yet,  whatever  matters  appertain  to  the  prosperity  of 
the  West,  and  to  the  development  of  its  resources,  will  come 
properly  before  it,  and  all  plans  and  suggestions  will  be 
freely  entertained. 

In  response  to  Chicago's  invitation,  3,000  delegates,  represent- 
ing eighteen  of  the  twenty-nine  states  in  the  Union,  assembled  in 
the  huge  tent  which  had  been  erected  on  the  Courthouse  Square. 
The  immediate  effects  of  the  convention  proved  of  little  value. 
But  its  tremendous  significance  was  recognized  by  Thurlow  Weed, 


10  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

who  called  it  "undoubtedly  the  largest  deliberative  party  that  ever  ; 
assembled."     The  presence  of  such   men  as  Abraham  Lincoln,  ,; 
Erastus  Corning,  Horace  Greeley  and  Tom  Corwin,  gave  a  sparkle 
to  this  page  of  Chicago's  history.    A  Convention  City  had  been  I 
established.    John  Wentworth  had  brought  the  nation  to  Chicagol 

In  Washington,  his  absolute  integrity  and  constant  attention  fl 
to  his  congressional  duties  were  winning  him  a  reputation  among  I 
the  capital's  leaders.     Chicago  could  not  have  boasted  an  abler 
or  more  striking  representative  on  the  floor.     He  was  an  ardent 
champion  for  preemption  and  homestead  laws,  and  was  the  first 
western  congressman  to  introduce  a  bill  advocating  the  bonded  I 
warehouse  system.     He  was  the  chief  instrument  in  passing  the  I 
land  grant  bill  for  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  through  the  House 
of  Representatives.     Stephen  A.  Douglas,   continuing  the   work 
of  Sidney  Breese,  had  put  the  bill  through  in  the  Senate. 

Probably  no  other  man  had  the  opportunity  to  view  at  close 
range  so  great  a  span  of  the  nation's  growth  from  the  beginning 
of  the  nineteenth  century  on  through  the  crisis  of  the  Civil  War. 
Two  of  the  men  with  whom  Wentworth  was  associated  in  Con- 
gress— John  Quincy  Adams  and  Benjamin  Tappan — were  born 
before  the  tea  was  thrown  overboard  in  Boston  Harbor.  The 
former  was  fond  of  remarking  that  his  earliest  recollection  was  I 
that  of  hearing  the  report  of  the  guns  at  the  Battle  of  Bunker 
Hill.  During  his  six  terms  in  Congress,  Wentworth  attended 
sessions  with  two  members  who  served  in  President  Monroe's 
cabinet,  one  in  President  J.  Q.  Adams',  three  in  President  Jack- 
son's, one  in  President  Van  Buren's,  five  in  President  Harrison's,  I 
four  in  President  Tyler's,  four  in  President  Polk's,  four  in  President 
Taylor's,  seven  in  President  Fillmore's,  four  in  President  Pierce's, 
five  in  President  Buchanan's,  and  six  in  President  Lincoln's.  He 
served  with  four  future  presidents  of  the  United  States — James 
Buchanan,  Abraham  Lincoln,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  and  James  A. 
Garfield.  Four  great  statesmen  of  the  period — John  C.  Calhoun, 
Daniel  Webster,  Henry  Clay  and  Thomas  H.  Benton — were 
counted  his  personal  friends.     His  sketches  of  these  men,  found 


JOHN   WENTWORTH  11 

in  his  Congressional  Reminiscenses,  show  keen  observation  and 
analysis  of  character,  and  possess  historical  and  literary  value.  He 
was  an  eyewitness  to  many  of  the  dramatic  events  of  his  day. 
He  was  in  Congress  the  day  that  John  Quincy  Adams  fell  in  the 
House,  and  he  was  one  of  the  committee  appointed  by  Speaker 
Robert  C.  Winthrop  to  escort  his  remains  to  his  home  in  Massa- 
chusetts. He  was  a  delegate  to  the  1844  convention  in  Baltimore, 
which  nominated  James  K.  Polk  for  President,  and  also  a  delegate 
to  the  convention  of  1848  which  named  Gen.  Lewis  Cass  of 
Michigan  as  a  presidential  candidate.  He  was  present  at  the 
inauguration  of  several  presidents  of  the  United  States,  including 
that  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  At  Lincoln's  death,  he  was  one  of  the 
committee  to  receive  his  remains  in  Chicago. 

At  the  close  of  the  Thirty-third  Congress,  in  which,  under  the 
census  of  1850,  Wentworth  had  represented  a  new  district,  the 
second,  Chicago  could  no  longer  induce  him  to  run  again.  It  was 
during  this  term  that  he  lost  faith  in  the  Democratic  Party.  In 
his  estimate,  the  idea  of  the  formation  of  the  Republican  Party 
originated  in  the  House,  when  Colonel  Benton  made  his  great 
speech  against  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  in  December, 
1853.  Following  the  passage  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill,  Went- 
worth, with  other  Democrats  such  as  Judd,  Palmer,  Baker,  Allen 
and  Koerner,  left  the  party  to  join  forces  with  those  Whigs  and 
Abolitionists  known  as  Anti-Nebraska  men.  From  then  on,  the 
Chicago  Democrat  sounded  the  Republican  cause,  and  through  its 
channels  Wentworth  spread  the  antislavery  creed.  He  supported 
the  senatorial  campaign  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  1858,  and  his 
presidential  campaign  in  1860. 

Chicago  recognized  Wentworth's  power  and  talent  for  leader- 
ship. Having  reached  the  prime  of  life,  he  had  acquired  the 
characteristics  this  thriving,  expanding,  turbulent  city  needed. 
With  firsthand  knowledge  and  understanding  of  local  and  national 
issues,  he  was  the  man  best  suited  to  cope  with  the  financial, 
social  and  political  problems  that  faced  Chicago.  Possessing  the 
suavity  and  dignity  of  a  diplomat  and  the  shrewdness  and  rough 


12  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

wit  of  the  boisterous  politician,  he  was  big  enough  to  be  fervently 
admired  and  forcibly  hated — altogether,  the  right  man  to  control 
and  direct  the  actions  of  so  mixed  a  population  as  Chicago  had. 
In  1857,  Wentworth  was  nominated  for  mayor  on  a  Republican 
Fusion  ticket,  and  on  March  3  of  that  year,  in  a  hotly  contested 
election,  he  won  the  office  by  a  majority  of  over  eleven  hundred. 

His  first  official  act  was  to  appoint  a  board  of  engineers  to 
establish  the  grade  of  the  city.  He  introduced  the  first  steam 
fire  engine  into  Chicago,  appropriately  named  after  him,  the 
"Long  John."  Illustrative  of  his  dispatch  of  executive  duties 
was  his  prompt  and  decisive  raid  upon  "the  sands."  This  dilapi- 
dated section  fronting  on  the  lake  shore  was  the  most  notorious 
part  of  the  city.  In  one  day  Wentworth  leveled  it  to  the  ground. 
Advertising  a  dog-fight  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  he  attracted 
most  of  the  male  inhabitants  from  the  spot.  Immediately,  a 
deputy  sheriff,  accompanied  by  thirty  policemen,  began  tearing 
down  five  of  the  disreputable  shanties,  and  by  four-thirty  in  the 
afternoon  a  fire  had  razed  six  more  of  the  buildings. 

In  1860,  Wentworth  was  elected  to  a  second  term  as  mayor. 
Two  more  fire  engines  were  introduced,  the  "Liberty"  and  the 
"Economy,"  the  watchwords  of  his  career.  During  this  term  he 
succeeded  in  rubbing  off  the  word  "deficit"  from  the  records  of 
the  city  treasury  and  writing  the  word  "surplus"  in  its  stead. 
His  most  spectacular  act  in  1860  was  that  of  bringing  the  Prince 
of  Wales  to  Chicago.  He  made  the  trip  to  Montreal  to  assure 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle  that  if  the  Prince  visited  Chicago,  he  would 
receive  a  royal  welcome.  Wentworth  personally  superintended 
all  the  arrangements,  and  the  visit  was  avowedly  a  tremendous 
success.  After  the  Prince's  departure,  Wentworth  received  a 
letter  of  thanks  from  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  and  also  a  pair  of 
Southdown  sheep  for  his  farm  in  Summit.  In  later  years,  asked 
by  a  young  friend  if  he  did  not  feel  proud  to  be  seated  beside  a 
future  king  of  England  as  they  rode  in  a  carriage  drawn  by  four 
horses  through  the  streets  of  Chicago,  his  characteristic  reply  was: 

I  was  not  sitting  beside  the  Prince.     He  sat  beside  me. 


JOHN  WENTWORTH  13 

I  felt  no  undue  elation  and  the  acclamations  of  the  crowd 
were  intended  for  me  as  much  as  for  him.  You  are  a  good 
American  citizen,  and  as  such  and  on  this  principle,  I  should 
take  more  pride  in  having  you  as  a  carriage  companion  than 
if  Queen  Victoria  sat  by  my  side  and  the  King  of  England 
on  my  knee. 

At  the  close  of  his  second  term  as  mayor,  Wentworth  felt 
it  was  also  time  to  bring  to  an  end  his  long  journalistic  career. 
On  July  24,  1861,  he  published  in  the  final  issue  of  the  Democrat 
his  farewell  address  to  the  patrons  he  had  served  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  With  the  agreement  that  he  would  not  publish  a 
paper  until  after  March  1,  1864,  he  sold  to  the  Chicago  Tribune 
his  subscription  lists,  advertising,  job  work,  and  his  patronage  and 
good  will. 

Chicago,  however,  continued  to  call  upon  the  services  of 
Long  John.  In  1861,  he  became  a  valuable  member  of  the  Board 
of  Education,  and  during  the  next  three  years  strongly  opposed 
all  extravagance,  and  resisted  the  attempts  of  the  banks  to  avoid 
the  payment  of  par  money  for  the  School  Board  deposits.  He 
was  the  originator  and  staunch  defender  of  the  Dearborn  School, 
the  first  brick  schoolhouse  ever  built  in  Chicago.  When  it  became 
necessary  for  Illinois  to  revise  her  state  constitution,  Wentworth 
was  made  a  delegate  to  the  convention.  In  1863,  he  made  a 
dramatic  and  effective  police  commissioner.  In  this  capacity, 
his  tact  and  judgment  averted  two  serious  uprisings. 

Aware  that  the  speech  of  Clement  L.  Vallandigham,  the 
antiwar  Democrat,  would  arouse  the  anger  of  all  Union  men,  he 
granted  to  him  police  protection;  but  when  in  turn  the  crowd 
called  for  Long  John  on  the  Courthouse  Square,  he  prevented 
an  interruption  from  the  rebel  sympathizers  by  reminding  them 
of  the  courtesy  their  champion  had  received.  He  then  broke  into 
an  impromptu  speech,  which,  while  adopting  the  sure-fire  psy- 
chology of  a  Marc  Antony,  nevertheless  contained  a  ringing 
challenge  to  the  defenders  of  the  Constitution.  The  following 
extract  contains  the  political  philosophy  of  Wentworth  in  regard 
to  the  Civil  War: 


14  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

If  we  want  peace  then,  let  us  conquer.  If  the  South 
want  peace,  let  them  lay  down  their  arms  and  cease  war. 
Then  will  I  be  willing  to  deal  with  them  justly  and  generously. 
Then  will  I  try  to  forget  the  rivers  of  Northern  blood  they 
have  shed  in  their  unholy  struggle  for  slavery.  .  .  .  But  while 
an  arm  wields  a  sabre,  while  the  Constitution  is  defied  and 
the  laws  laughed  to  scorn,  I  will  uphold  the  authority  whose 
solemn  oath  was,  that  the  Constitution  should  be  preserved 
and  the  laws  maintained. 

In  that  same  year  of  1864,  Chicago  was  alarmed  by  the 
rumored  uprising  of  the  antiwar  Democrats,  known  as  the  "Sons 
of  Liberty."  The  plot  to  release  8,000  Confederate  prisoners 
from  Camp  Douglas  and  to  set  fire  to  and  pillage  the  city  was 
disclosed  in  time,  and  with  the  assistance  of  Wentworth,  Colonel 
Sweet  was  able  to  check  the  intended  raid. 

In  1865,  Wentworth  defeated  Cyrus  H.  McCormick  for  the 
Thirty-ninth  Congress.  Under  President  Andrew  Johnson,  he  was 
Chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee,  and  was  an 
advocate  of  the  immediate  resumption  of  specie  payment.  This, 
his  final  term  in  Congress,  marked  the  close  of  his  active  political 
life,  except  for  one  year,  1880,  when  he  was  made  Vice-President 
of  the  Republican  National  Convention. 

Retirement  from  public  life,  however,  did  not  mean  in  John 
Wentworth  any  decrease  of  interest  in  the  city  he  had  helped  to 
build.  Impressed  by  such  estates  as  Mount  Vernon  and  the 
Hermitage,  and  having  a  feeling  in  his  own  bones  for  the  land, 
he  had  bought  4,700  acres  at  Summit,  in  Cook  County,  just 
fifteen  miles  from  the  Chicago  Courthouse,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal,  with  a  view  to  making  it  a  refuge 
for  his  later  years.  But  the  activity  and  excitement  of  the  city 
held  too  great  a  fascination,  and  the  great  stock  farm  remained 
unoccupied  by  its  owner.  Chicago,  itself,  was  Wentworth's 
home.  He  knew  no  other.  On  November  13,  1844,  Wentworth 
had  married  Roxanna  Marie  Loomis,  the  daughter  of  Riley 
Loomis,  of  Troy,  New  York.  They,  however,  had  never  owned 
a  home  in  Chicago.     Always  in  delicate  health,  Mrs.  Wentworth 


JOHN   WENTWORTH  15 

died  in  1870.     Of  their  five  children,  Roxanna  was  the  only  one 
who  survived  her  father. 

The  later  years  of  his  life  were  spent  at  the  Sherman  House, 
except  for  the  months  of  July  and  August,  when  he  vacationed 
at  Fountain  Spring  House  at  Waukesha,  Wisconsin.  He  was 
a  strong  advocate  of  hotel  life,  declaring  that  there  was  the  only 
place  where  the  liberty  bell  was  to  be  found.  These  were  his 
words : 

I  never  was  one  of  your  bell-livers.  I  never  did  and 
never  will  live  on  time.  Got  no  use  for  call-bells,  dinner- 
bells,  or  alarm  clocks,  and  I  believe  they  do  more  for  the 
general  slaying  of  health  and  killing  of  people  than  either 
gluttony  or  intemperance.  Now,  my  doctrine  is  this,  eat 
when  you're  hungry,  drink  when  you're  thirsty,  sleep  when 
you're  sleepy,  and  get  up  when  you're  ready. 

Wentworth's  manner  of  ordering  his  meals  was  original. 
The  most  desirably  located  table  in  the  dining  room  was  reserved 
for  him.  Though  it  had  a  seating  capacity  for  five,  it  served 
Long  John  alone.  Planning  his  menu  in  his  room,  he  placed  a 
cross  before  each  dish  that  he  desired,  usually  thirty-five  to  forty 
of  them,  and  when  he  was  ready  to  dine,  he  stalked  into  the 
dining  room,  expecting  to  find  all  the  dishes  on  the  table.  Cold 
broth  and  melted  ice  cream  did  not  matter;  he  insisted  on  every- 
thing being  placed  before  him.  If  a  desired  dish  was  beyond  his 
reach,  he  whirled  the  table  around  until  it  came  within  his  radius. 
His  favorite  beverage  was  brandy,  and  his  daily  consumption 
from  a  pint  to  a  quart. 

His  interests  and  hobbies  were  many.  In  1867,  he  received 
a  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Dartmouth  College,  and  in 
1882-1883  he  served  as  president  of  the  Dartmouth  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation. His  greatest  literary  work  was  a  three-volume  Wentworth 
Genealogy,  published  in  1878.  The  subject  closest  to  his  heart, 
however,  was  the  work  of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society.  The 
great  sorrow  of  his  life  was  his  loss  of  manuscripts  and  papers, 
including  a  complete  file  of  the  Democrat,  in  the  Chicago  fire. 


16  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

He  made  continuous  efforts  to  collect  information  and  anecdotes    ; 
from  the  old  settlers,  in  an  attempt  to  reconstruct  a  picture  of 
early  Chicago  for  her  future  citizens. 

John  Wentworth's  devotion  to  Chicago  was  twofold;  he  loved 
it  as  an  actor  in  its  development,  and  as  a  historian,  evaluating 
its  position  in  time.     In  his  address  on  Fort  Dearborn,  he  said: 

Chicago  has  ever  been  noted  for  its  sensations,  and  that 
is  one  of  the  reasons  why  I  have  never  liked  to  leave  it.  You 
can  not  find  any  other  place  that  has  so  many  of  them.  Why 
travel  about  when  there  is  so  much  of  interest  transpiring 
at  home? 

The  city  quenched  his  thirst  for  drama  and  activity.  His 
fundamental  nature,  however,  responded  to  something  deeper 
than  mere  excitement.  A  few  lines  from  his  Reminiscences  of 
Early  Chicago  prove  that: 

We  often  hear  of  different  men  who  have  done  much  for 
Chicago,  by  their  writings,  their  speeches,  or  their  enter- 
prise. But  I  have  never  heard  of  a  man  who  has  done  more 
for  Chicago  than  Chicago  has  done  for  him.  God  made  Lake 
Michigan  and  the  country  to  the  west  of  it;  and,  when  we 
come  to  estimate  who  have  done  the  most  for  Chicago,  the 
glory  belongs  first  to  the  enterprising  farmers  who  raised  a 
surplus  of  produce  and  sent  it  here  for  shipment;  and  second, 
to  the  hardy  sailors  who  braved  the  storms  of  our  harborless 
lakes  to  carry  it  to  market.  All  other  classes  were  the  inci- 
dents, and  not  the  necessities,  of  our  embryo  city.  Chicago 
is  but  the  index  of  the  prosperity  of  our  agricultural  classes. 

As  his  own  life  stretched  out  behind  him,  fifty  years  of  which 
were  coeval  with  the  first  half-century  of  Chicago's  corporate 
history,  Wentworth  had  glimmerings  of  what  the  future  metropo- 
lis might  be.  Early  in  the  fall  of  1888,  his  health  began  to  fail 
rapidly.  The  doctors  could  attribute  the  cause  to  nothing  more 
definite  than  the  general  breaking  down  of  the  once  powerful 
physique.  Early  on  the  morning  of  October  16,  1888,  he  died 
in  his  room  at  the  Sherman  House,  surrounded  by  his  family — his 
only  daughter,  Roxanna,  his  nephew,  Moses  J.  Wentworth,  his 


JOHN   WENTWORTH  17 

two  brothers,  Joseph  and  Samuel,  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  F. 
Porter. 

The  body  lay  in  state  at  the  Sherman  House,  where  hundreds 
of  Chicago  citizens  came  to  pay  final  tribute.  Following  the 
funeral  from  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  on  October  18, 
the  remains  were  taken  to  Rosehill  Cemetery.  A  granite  shaft, 
fifty-five  feet  in  height,  marks  the  final  resting  place  of  the  man 
whose  life  was  so  entwined  with  Chicago's  growth — John  Went- 
worth,  the  outstanding  actor  in  the  annals  of  that  city. 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  LORADO  TAFT 


By  TRYGVE  A.  ROVELSTAD 


When  I  was  asked  to  speak  on  the  subject  of  Lorado  Taft 
and  his  work,  my  mind  reverted  to  a  memorable  day  in  the  fall 
of  1922,  when,  in  the  Midway  Studios  in  Chicago,  I  met  the 
sculptor  for  the  first  time.  I  have  often  thought,  since  then, 
that  I  should  like  to  give  my  impressions  of  Taft  to  the  public, 
but  in  all  probability  I  should  never  have  done  so  had  not  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society  invited  me  to  appear  on  this 
program. 

Previous  to  my  entry  into  the  happy  life  of  the  Midway 
Studios,  under  Lorado  Taft's  able  guidance,  I  had  just  received 
a  glimmering  of  an  idea  of  what  sculpture  was  all  about.  This 
happened  in  the  library  at  Elgin,  Illinois,  where  I  usually  went 
during  the  extra  moments  of  my  lunch  hour  while  attending 
the  high  school.  Among  the  volumes  on  the  Chicago  Columbian 
Exposition  of  1893,  I  found  the  first  brilliant  evidence  of  this 
man's  work.  Later  I  was  fascinated  by  illustrations  of  "The 
Fountain  of  Time"  which  accompanied  an  article  by  Delia 
Austrian  in  the  International  Studio  Magazine  for  March,  1921. 
Later,  as  I  became  personally  interested  in  sculpture  and  ite 
mysteries,  my  mother  called  my  attention  to  an  article  in  the 
American  Magazine  of  April,  1922,  by  Neil  M.  Clark.  This 
article,  indirectly,  gave  me  courage,  later,  to  approach  Mr.  Taft 
in  his  famous  studios. 

In  the  meantime,  I  had  attempted,  in  a  naive  sort  of  way, 
to  conquer  the  difficulties  of  modeling.  I  recall  that  one  of 
my  first  attempts,  in  miniature  form  in  clay,  was  that  of  a  head 


IMPRESSIONS    OF    LORADO   TAFT  19 

of  Lincoln.  Following  this  came  attempts,  in  the  medium  o* 
plastilina,  at  a  rearing  horse,  and  also  a  copy  of  a  primitive  man 
I  saw  pictured  in  some  history  book.  Later,  happy  chance  sent 
me,  with  my  small  collection,  to  the  estate  of  Mrs.  Nellie  Fabyan 
at  Geneva,  Illinois,  and  under  her  interest  I  attempted  a  larger 
conception  of  a  doughboy,  with  rifle  and  fixed  bayonet  in  one 
hand,  and  a  torch  in  the  other. 

Just  about  this  time  I  packed  my  suitcase  and  headed  for 
Chicago,  with  the  idea  of  finding  work  of  some  sort  or  another 
in  this  line.  My  first  attempts  were  a  failure.  Unfortunately 
I  approached  a  decorative  plasterer,  who  was  very  considerate, 
but  who  had  nothing  for  me  to  do.  I  have  since  recalled  how 
very  fortunate  I  was  to  have  been  refused  work  of  this  kind, 
for  fate  had  a  kinder  surprise  in  store  for  me. 

I  believe  it  was  on  my  third  trip  into  Chicago  that  I  arrived 
at  the  Midway  Studios.  Conquering  whatever  timidity  I  felt, 
I  opened  the  folding  doors  into  this  interesting  combination  home 
and  studio.  I  had  with  me,  of  course,  my  suitcase,  filled  with 
plaster  pieces  which  I  had  painstakingly  worked  out.  Mr.  Taft 
happened  to  be  in  one  of  the  inner  studios.  I  do  not  recall  at 
the  moment,  whether  he  was  at  work,  or  whether  he  was  just 
reviewing  some  of  his  work.  At  any  rate,  he  was  informed  of 
my  presence  by  his  secretary,  and  I  was  introduced  to  him. 

I  do  not  retain  much  of  a  first  impression  of  the  man,  because 
I  was  too  frightened  to  do  more  than  open  my  grip  and  take  out 
some  of  the  plaster  pieces.  He  looked  them  over  with  a  twinkling 
eye,  and  the  first  few  words  which  he  spoke,  and  which  I  still 
remember,  to  the  joyful  recollection  of  my  mother,  were  to  the 
effect  that  a  nude  woman  which  I  had  copied  at  the  Fabyan  estate 
was  a  lady  with  a  painful  pose.  I  should  like  to  have  a  picture 
of  this  figure,  but  perhaps  it  is  as  well  that  I  have  not.  I  was 
under  the  impression  that  Mr.  Taft,  although  not  impressed  with 
my  sculpture,  realized  that  the  same  had  taken  a  certain  amount 
of  patience.  At  least  he  went  as  far  as  to  ask  me  if  I  was  entering 
the  profession  for  the  money  end  of  the  same.     As  such  an  inquiry 


20  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

had  been  presented  to  me  before,  and  as  I  was  not  particularly- 
interested  in  the  practical  application  of  the  art,  I  immediately- 
answered  to  that  effect.  The  result  of  this  brief  interview  was 
an  invitation  to  come  and  visit  the  Midway  Studios  for  a  week, 
and  so  to  see  how  I  should  like  the  studio  family,  and  how  it 
would  like  me. 

It  was  a  happy  day,  and  I  returned  home  joyfully  to  tell 
my  family  the  news,  and  to  pack  my  things  and  return  as  soon  as 
I  could,  to  take  advantage  of  this  kind  offer.  The  Midway 
Studios,  at  this  time,  were  located  on  Ellis  Avenue,  with  the  main 
entrance  back  from  the  street.  The  inner  court  was  down  four 
or  five  steps  below  the  level  of  the  street.  After  passing  through 
the  main  portals,  one  descended  these  steps  through  another  door 
to  the  main  court,  in  the  center  of  which  there  was  a  fish  pond 
sunken  below  the  surface  of  the  concrete,  and  flanked  on  either 
end  by  miniature  copies  of  "The  Fish  Boy."  This  pool  was  of 
some  interest  to  me  later,  for  several  of  the  studio  cats  had  great 
sport  jumping  for  the  gold  fish,  sometimes  successfully. 

At  the  far  end  of  this  court  was  the  heroic  plaster  model 
of  "The  Fountain  of  the  Great  Lakes,"  back  of  which,  in  a  unique 
situation,  was  the  studio  kitchen.  On  either  side  of  the  court 
were  groups  from  "The  Thatcher  Memorial  Fountain" — Courage, 
Learning,  and  Love.  On  either  side  also  were  the  main  entrances 
into  the  various  studios  and  adjoining  rooms.  It  was  in  this 
court  that  I  first  met  Lorado  Taft. 

One  of  the  first  figures  of  sculpture  to  impress  my  memory- 
was  in  an  adjoining  studio,  that  of  the  heroic  head  of  Labor, 
which  adorns  the  "Alma  Mater"  group  on  the  University  of 
Illinois  campus  at  Urbana.  Mr.  Taft  caught  me  in  the  midst 
of  my  admiration  of  this  piece.  Some  years  later,  when  the 
group  was  being  finished  for  bronze,  I  was  asked  to  pose  several 
times  for  this  head. 

As  I  have  stated,  the  article  in  the  American  Magazine  by 
Neil  M.  Clark  gave  me  one  of  my  first  written  impressions  of 
Lorado  Taft  and  his  works.     Perhaps  I  should  also  add  it  gave 


IMPRESSIONS   OF   LORADO  TAFT  21 

me  something  of  the  man  himself  in  visual  form,  for  one  of  the 
plates  or  cuts  photographed  the  sculptor  beside  one  of  the  heroic 
groups,  "The  Fountain  of  Time."  A  tall  man  with  gray  hair 
and  beard,  wearing  a  long  smock — he  stood  by  this  spirited 
work.  I  recall  that  I  pondered  much  over  the  picture.  What 
were  those  huge  figures  all  about,  and  what  kind  of  man  could 
he  be  who  could  create  them?  Lorado  Taft  has  been  something 
of  a  mystery  and  an  enigma  to  most  people.  He  had  many 
friends,  but  I  believe  that  there  were  very  few  who  comprehended 
the  real  depths  of  his  imagination,  from  which  sprang  the  wraith- 
like figures  and  fantasies  of  "The  Fountain  of  Time"  and  "The 
Fountain  of  Creation,"  and  the  numerous  other  allegorical  works 
in  bronze  and  in  marble. 

My  stay  in  the  Midway  Studios  lengthened  from  a  week  to 
a  month,  and  then  to  nearly  a  year.  If  you  can  imagine  your- 
self transformed  into  a  place  people  call  Heaven,  that  will  give 
you  some  idea  of  how  I  felt.  My  dream  had  been  realized. 
I  was  now  working,  not  only  amongst  a  happy  group  of  people, 
but  under  a  famous  sculptor.  I  recall  at  this  time  that  Lorado 
Taft  was  building  up  the  first  model  for  the  work  at  Elmwood, 
Illinois,  his  home  town.     This  was  a  pioneer  group. 

In  a  very  friendly  manner  he  asked  me  to  pose  for  one  of 
the  figures  in  this  group.  Thus  my  acquaintance  with  his  broad 
way  of  working  and  of  handling  a  situation  developed.  Later 
I  was  asked  to  carve  a  small  wooden  gun  for  this  group.  Mr. 
Taft  was  so  well  satisfied  with  my  crude  carving,  that  he  asked 
me  later  to  do  the  enlargement  for  the  full-sized  group  of  the 
same  weapon.  I  can  recall  the  very  kindly  way  in  which  I  was 
treated  at  this  time.  There  were  no  commands  or  orders.  If  I 
desired  to  do  a  thing,  I  could  do  so  of  my  own  free  will.  In  a 
very  thoughtful  manner,  I  was  later  given  a  pay  envelope,  much 
to  my  suprise,  for  I  had  saved  a  small  amount  for  an  emergency, 
and  even  stood  willing  to  pay  for  such  an  opportunity. 

You  can  see,  from  this  brief  introduction,  that  my  impressions 
of  Lorado  Taft  were  more  in  spirit  form  than  in  actual  physical 


22 


PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 


contact  or  memory.  Most  of  you,  no  doubt,  are  acquainted  with 
the  early  facts  in  Lorado  Taft's  life,  beginning  with  his  birth  in 
Elmwood,  Illinois,  in  1860.  In  1873,  the  Illinois  Industrial 
University,  now  the  University  of  Illinois,  through  the  interest 
of  its  president,  Doctor  Gregory,  and  the  professor  of  geology 
who  was  Lorado  Taft's  father,  became  interested  in  the  subject 
of  art,  especially  sculpture.  I  am  now  giving  a  brief  resume  of 
the  above-mentioned  article  in  the  American  Magazine  entitled, 
"A  Wonderful  Thing  Happened  to  This  Boy."  Doctor  Gregory 
asked  for  a  subscription  for  a  proposed  museum,  for  which  Mr. 
Taft,  the  father  of  Lorado,  contributed  fifty  dollars  a  year  from 
his  meager  salary.  A  total  of  $3,000  was  raised,  with  which 
Doctor  Gregory  went  to  Europe  to  buy  copies  of  famous  sculpture. 

When  he  returned  with  the  shipment,  many  of  the  pieces 
were  found  to  be  badly  broken.  Young  Taft's  son  was  present 
at  the  time  the  boxes  were  opened,  and  watched  his  father  and 
Doctor  Gregory  clumsily  trying  to  fit  the  parts  together.  Finally 
he  tried  it  himself,  and  did  it  very  successfully.  "I'm  going  to 
be  a  sculptor,"  he  announced  to  them. 

Thus  began  the  career  of  Lorado  Taft  when  he  was  only 
thirteen.  In  1879,  he  was  graduated  from  the  Illinois  Industrial 
University  with  the  best  academic  record  ever  made  by  a  student 
there  up  to  that  time.  Having  an  insufficient  amount  of  money  to 
study  in  Paris,  where  he  longed  to  go,  he  stayed  at  the  University 
and  studied  for  his  master's  degree.  By  Commencement  night 
in  1880,  he  had  saved  up  $200,  and  with  this  and  some  more  money 
which  he  borrowed  from  his  father,  he  set  out  for  Paris,  where  he 
entered  the  Ecole  des  Beaux  Arts. 

Many  were  the  hardships  and  limitations  that  he  had  to 
endure  in  Paris.  I  can  hear  him  now,  telling  us  how  he  and  a 
friend  used  to  accept  with  considerable  pleasure  the  invitation  of 
an  elderly  lady  out  for  lunch.  He  must  have  cut  his  allowance 
down  to  the  limit,  for  food  as  well  as  for  other  necessities,  because 
he  stated  that  his  expenses  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  had  been 
only  $252.     He  remained  in  Paris  for  three  years,  and  then,  after 


IMPRESSIONS    OF   LORADO   TAFT  23 

a  short  visit  at  home,  he  went  back  for  two  more  years.  Return- 
ing to  America,  he  settled  in  Chicago,  where  he  managed  to  live 
by  commission  work  and  odd  jobs,  making  numerous  copies  or  stat- 
uettes of  famous  sculpture,  and  selling  them  to  people  who  could 
not  afford  the  originals.  He  tried  competing  his  work,  entering 
numerous  designs  into  various  competitions,  but  failed  in  all 
of  them. 

He  also  told  us,  laughingly,  that  he  made  a  few  soldier's 
monuments,  and  was  quite  thankful  afterwards  that  he  did  not 
sign  them.  He  spoke  one  time  of  building  up  a  soldier's  figure 
for  an  old  gentleman  who  asked  him  to  do  the  commission;  after 
the  first  contact,  he  was  never  seen  again,  thus  leaving  Mr. 
Taft  with  the  work  on  hand  and  no  one  to  pay  for  it.  Those 
were  trying  days  for  him.  I  recall  that  he  told  us  that  at  this 
time  he  hit  upon  the  idea  of  making  a  full  cast  of  a  model,  which 
could  be  done  in  several  hours,  thus  saving  the  many  hours  it 
would  take  for  the  model  to  pose.  This  casting  was  quite  con- 
venient, although  he  was  somewhat  criticized  for  using  it.  In 
the  older  Midway  Studios  we  had  many  of  these  casts  of  legs 
and  arms  and  other  sections  of  the  body,  hung  up  in  a  certain 
part  of  the  studio  called  the  morgue. 

For  a  Hallowe'en  prank  one  night  several  of  the  boys  and 
myself  took  a  cast  of  a  leg  and  placed  it  in  the  entry  of  one  of  the 
stores  in  such  a  manner  that  the  leg  protruded.  We  stepped 
back  from  the  entry,  waiting  to  see  the  impression  it  would  have 
on  our  first  victim  when  he  sighted  the  grotesque  object.  Much 
to  our  delight,  a  man  who  was  somewhat  intoxicated  came  along 
and  seeing  the  leg,  veered  out  to  the  outer  rim  of  the  sidewalk, 
until  apparently  he  grasped  the  idea  that  it  was  just  a  joke. 

This  first  experiment  of  Mr.  Taft's  to  save  money  and  the 
patience  of  a  model  rested  for  many  years  in  the  basement  of 
the  Midway  Studios,  where  I  saw  it  often.  It  was  cast  in  a  posi- 
tion of  despair.  I  believe  it  was  the  figure  that  he  was  working 
on  one  day  when  he  received  a  visit  from  the  Director  of  the  Art 
Institute  of  Chicago.     At  this  time  his  funds  were  characteris- 


24  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

tically  low,  but  he  refused  to  give  this  impression  to  the  Director 
until  at  last  he  was  obliged  to  confess  that  things  were  not  going 
so  well. 

The  Director  asked  him  if  he  would  like  to  teach  at  the  Art 
Institute.  He  accepted,  and  this  was  a  position  which  he  held 
for  many  years,  first  as  an  instructor  and  afterwards  as  a  lecturer. 
In  later  years  he  saw  a  great  deal  of  the  United  States,  as  well 
as  Europe,  while  lecturing.  It  was  my  good  fortune  to  be  one 
of  his  last  assistants  on  the  demonstrative  clay  talk  which  he 
gave;  he  told  me  that  he  had  given  this  lecture  over  a  thousand 
times,  visiting  practically  every  state  in  the  Union.  During  the 
years  1928-1929,  lecturing  twice  a  day,  we  gave  talks  before 
more  than  forty  different  schools  in  the  city  of  Chicago  alone. 

Mr.  Taft's  first  real  opportunity  came  with  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition.  This  was  in  the  building  of  two  large 
groups,  flanking  the  entrance  of  the  Horticultural  Building.  One 
was  called  "The  Sleep  of  the  Flowers,"  and  the  other  "The 
Awakening  of  the  Flowers."  I  can  still  remember  one  of  the 
small  models  as  it  stood  in  the  entry  of  the  Midway  Studios 
when  I  first  arrived.  Following  that,  contributions  were  made 
for  the  exhibitions  at  St.  Louis — two  groups  with  outstanding 
figures  representing  "The  Mountain"  and"The  Prairie." 

In  the  meantime,  other  works  developed.  One  of  these, 
which  he  told  us  happened  more  or  less  by  chance,  was  the  heroic 
group  entitled  "The  Solitude  of  the  Soul."  This  very  beautiful 
group,  which  has  stood  many  years  in  the  Art  Institute,  depicts 
four  figures,  two  male  and  two  female,  weaving  their  way  in 
and  out  of  the  central  core  of  the  marble.  Groping  through 
eternity,  they  find  each  other's  hands;  thus  we  find,  here  and 
there  along  the  pathways  of  life,  our  many  or  few  friends.  The 
next  work  was  the  design  for  "The  Fountain  of  the  Great  Lakes." 
The  model  for  this  group  was  built  up  by  pupils  of  his  in  the  Art 
Institute.  In  fact,  several  years  after  I  met  Lorado  Taft,  I 
worked  for  one  of  these  men.  My  understanding  of  the  event 
was  that  each  one  of  the  best  students  was  honored  by  the  op- 


r 

^              ^ 

1      •  j 

< 

:     gg 

IMPRESSIONS    OF    LORADO   TAFT  25 

portunity  to  do  one  of  these  figures,  thus  lending  an  application 
of  his  studies  to  practical  work. 

One  instance  of  heroism  in  this  work  was  displayed  by  Lorado 
Taft.  Someone  had  built  up  the  armature  or  interior  structure 
for  the  heroic  figures  in  such  a  way  that  a  certain  point  was 
weak.  With  many  tons  of  clay  thrown  upon  the  work  it  began 
to  sag,  and  would  have  fallen  had  not  Mr.  Taft  stepped  into 
the  breach,  placed  his  shoulder  under  the  terrible  weight,  and 
held  it  up  until  someone,  by  means  of  a  bit  of  engineering,  released 
the  weight  from  that  section  of  the  work.  Only  a  sculptor  can 
realize  what  it  would  mean,  after  many  weeks  of  modeling,  to 
have  one's  work  come  tumbling  down.  But  Mr.  Taft  saved  the 
day.  I  can  imagine  how  the  workmen  who  built  up  this  struc- 
ture must  have  felt  at  that  moment.  Later  I  witnessed  the  dis- 
astrous effects  of  a  poorly  constructed  armature,  from  which 
many  pounds  of  clay  fell  every  other  day,  much  to  the  modeler's 
disgust  and  Taft's  expense. 

The  design  of  "The  Fountain  of  the  Great  Lakes"  is  very 
beautiful.  It  contains  the  figures  of  five  nymphs  grouped  on 
a  pyramid  of  rocks,  and  pouring  water  from  shells.  At  the 
summit  is  the  nymph  of  Lake  Superior,  who  pours  water  into 
the  shells  of  Michigan  and  Huron  below  her,  who  in  turn  send 
their  streams  to  Erie  and  Ontario  at  the  base,  whence  the  flow 
goes  to  meet  the  waters  of  the  sea. 

This  group  was  erected  by  the  Ferguson  Fund,  and  now 
stands,  in  bronze,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Art  Institute.  I  can 
recall  many  happy  hours  spent  in  the  older  Midway  Studios 
beneath  the  model  of  this  group,  where  the  cook,  whom  we  teased 
for  pastry,  or  whose  pantry  we  "poached"  in  the  later  hours  of 
the  day,  had  her  wee,  small  kitchenette.  Elizabeth  was  a  good- 
matured  soul,  and  her  cooking  was  excellent.  I  have  forgotten 
to  tell  you  of  our  noon-day  lunches,  in  which  each  person  in  the 
studios  participated  at  one  long  banquet  table  in  one  of  the  side 
studios,  with  Lorado  Taft  presiding.  This  was  a  rather  painful 
occasion  for  me  the  first  few  times,  as  I  was  rather  shy  and  not 


26  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

used  to  meeting  so  many  people  at  once;  but  later,  when  I  became 
acquainted,  I  enjoyed  these  occasions  very  much.  During  the 
latter  part  of  my  stay  at  the  studios,  it  was  my  pride  to  take 
Mr.  Taft's  place  at  the  head  when  he  was  out  on  a  lecture  tour. 
Sometimes  there  were  as  many  as  twenty-five  or  thirty  people 
at  this  table;  some  of  them  were  visitors  of  note,  some  were 
friends  of  the  Taft  family,  and  others  our  own  personal  ac- 
quaintances. 

The  boys  and  myself,  that  is  Mr.  Taft's  students  and  assistants, 
lived  across  the  alley  from  the  main  studio  in  what  we  called 
the  Monastery.  The  girls,  or  women  folks,  inhabited  a  part  of 
the  main  studio  called  the  Nunnery.  A  bridge  was  constructed 
across  the  alley  from  the  Monastery  to  the  main  studio.  This 
formed  a  sort  of  sleeping  porch,  where  I  spent  some  of  my  time. 

Following  the  completion  of  "The  Fountain  of  the  Great 
Lakes,"  came  the  group  of  "The  Blind."  This  group  has  never 
been  cast  in  permanent  form,  and  still  stands  in  the  dark  room 
in  the  Midway  Studios,  in  plaster  form.  I  do  hope  that  at  some 
time  some  individual,  or  group  of  people,  will  be  inspired  to 
bring  this  group  out  into  the  light,  in  bronze  or  in  stone,  and 
place  it  in  some  suitable  surroundings  where  one  can  peacefully 
contemplate  his  thought  and  be  inspired  by  this  work  as  Taft 
was  inspired  to  make  it  from  Maeterlinck's  great  drama.  Mr. 
Taft  stated: 

After  I  had  read  the  play,  that  wonderful  tragedy  whose 
symbolism  expressed  the  great  longing  of  all  humanity  for 
light  in  life,  the  group  shaped  itself  in  my  dreams.  It 
refused  to  vanish,  and  as  it  exhibited  the  concentration  of 
a  powerful  emotion  within  the  canons  of  sculptural  compo- 
sition, I  made  a  small  model  to  see  how  it  would  appear  in 
the  clay. 

In  the  Maeterlinck  drama,  a  company  of  the  blind,  old  and 
young,  men  and  women,  sane  and  mad,  are  gathered  in  an  asylum 
upon  an  island,  watched  over  by  nuns  and  an  ancient  priest. 
The  latter  takes  his  sightless  wards  to  walk  in  the  forest,  and 


The  Pioneers,  Elmwood 


IMPRESSIONS   OF   LORADO  TAFT  27 

becoming  weary  (for  he  is  very  old),  he  seats  the  men  on  one 
side  and  the  women  on  the  other.  Placing  himself  near  them, 
he  falls  into  eternal  sleep.  As  the  night  comes  on,  members  of 
the  forlorn  company  question  one  another  in  a  trivial  manner, 
just  as  men  so  often  deal  with  the  problems  of  life.  As  the  night 
grows  chill  and  the  snow  begins  to  fall,  the  blind  rise,  and  groping 
toward  one  another  find  the  leader  among  them  cold  in  death. 
The  cries  of  the  infant  in  the  arms  of  the  young  blind  mad  woman 
awaken  them  to  hope.  They  remember  that  the  child  cries 
when  it  sees  the  light,  and  the  young  mother,  whom  they  call 
beautiful,  exclaims:  "It  sees!  It  sees!  It  must  see  something, 
it  is  crying!"  And  grasping  the  child  in  her  arms  she  pushes 
before  the  anxious  ones  seeking  relief,  and  holds  it  aloft  above 
their  heads,  that  it  may  give  token  when  help  is  near.  Mr. 
Taft  stated: 

It  does  not  point  to  the  hopeless  note  of  Maeterlinck  at 
the  close.  The  hope  that  a  little  child  shall  lead  them  is  one 
that  all  gladly  accept  as  it  keeps  alive  the  light  of  faith  that 
the  race  renews  itself  in  young.  It  was  a  greatly  absorbing 
creation.  I  felt  for  them,  I  experienced  the  deepest  emotion 
while  modelling  the  faces  of  the  blind.  The  pathos  of  the 
helpless  individual  in  the  posture  of  the  figures,  the  hands 
reaching  upward  into  empty  air,  appealing  to  the  great 
God  above  for  guidance. 

Following  the  group  of  "The  Blind,"  came  "Governor  Ogles- 
by,"  "General  Logan"  (Public  Library,  Chicago),  then  the 
colossal  statue  of  "Washington"  (University  of  Washington, 
Seattle).  I  do  hope  that  at  some  time  they  will  raise  this  figure 
upon  an  appropriate  pedestal,  for  it  is  a  grand  conception  of  that 
broad-minded  individual.  I  often  saw  this  heroic  conception  of 
the  father  of  our  country  while  a  student  at  the  University  of 
Washington. 

Mr.  Taft  remained  in  the  Art  Institute  as  an  instructor  and 
lecturer  from  1886  to  1907.  He  was  a  lecturer  in  the  University 
Extension  Department  of  the  University  of  Chicago  from  1892 
to  1902,  and  a  non-resident  professor  of  art  at  the  University 


28  PAPERS    IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

of  Illinois  from  1919  until  the  time  of  his  death.  In  1903  he 
published  The  History  of  American  Sculpture.  Of  this  book, 
the  Chicago  Evening  Post  said:  "[It  is]  a  story  of  the  deepest 
significance  to  American  art,  and  one  which  as  told  by  Mr.  Taft 
is  of  fascinating  interest." 

The  next  two  pieces  he  conceived  were  "The  Funeral  Pro- 
cession" and  "A  Scene  in  the  Temple."  I  should  have  stated 
that  according  to  lists  of  Taft's  works,  "Black  Hawk,"  the  colossal 
concrete  Indian  statue  for  Oregon,  Illinois,  came  after  the  pur- 
chase of  "The  Solitude  of  the  Soul"  by  friends  of  American  art 
in  1911.  Following  this,  and  previous  to  the  completion  in 
bronze  of  "The  Fountain  of  the  Great  Lakes,"  came  also  the 
"Columbus  Memorial  Fountain"  for  Washington,  D.  C,  in 
1912. 

Most  of  you,  no  doubt,  are  familiar  with  the  "Black  Hawk" 
statue,  or  have  heard  something  about  it.  While  planning  this  , 
speech  I  received  a  telephone  call  from  Mr.  John  Persuhn, 
superintendent  of  the  erection  of  the  heroic  fifty-foot  figure  in 
its  present  location,  under  the  direction  of  Lorado  Taft.  The 
following  day,  April  18,  we  visited  the  site  of  the  statue  and 
took  some  moving  pictures,  which  I  am  going  to  show  you  at 
the  end  of  this  talk. 

When  I  first  visited  the  site  of  the  "Black  Hawk"  statue, 
I  was  much  impressed,  not  only  with  the  majesty  of  the  figure 
but  with  its  location,  high  up  on  the  bluffs  of  the  Rock  River, 
miles  of  beautiful  Illinois  scenery  extending  far  to  the  west  of 
it.  A  number  of  years  ago  while  Mr.  Taft  was  watching  work- 
men build  a  reinforced  concrete  chimney  at  the  Chicago  Art 
Institute,  the  thought  occurred  to  him  of  the  possibilities  of 
making  a  heroic  statue  with  the  same  material.  With  this  pro- 
cess in  mind,  a  subject  plausible  for  such  material  presented 
itself.  For  a  number  of  years  he  had  had  a  summer  home  and 
studio  at  Eagle's  Nest,  Oregon,  Illinois,  the  summer  place  for 
the  Chicago  art  colonies.  Standing  for  the  hundredth  time  at 
the  highest  point  on  the  cliff,  he  remembered  that  it  was  here 


Black  Hawk,  Oregon 


IMPRESSIONS   OF   LORADO  TAFT  29 

that  Black  Hawk  was  finally  driven  out  of  Illinois,  so  he  decided 
to  immortalize  this  famous  Indian  chief. 

One  who  knows  the  story  of  Black  Hawk's  last  stand  and 
who  has  viewed  from  this  site  the  vast  lands  of  Illinois  territory 
which  thi6  Indian  chief  and  his  tribe  had  to  give  up,  can  realize 
the  significance  of  Lorado  Taft's  heroic  figure.  The  statue  is 
immensely  conceived  and  broadly  treated,  with  the  heavy  folds 
of  the  garment  surrounding  the  figure  suggesting  the  anatomy 
beneath  it  without  closely  following  its  lines.  With  folded  arms 
the  Indian  stands,  head  erect,  the  dignity,  the  stoicism,  and  the 
bitterness  of  the  vanquished  race  in  his  face  as  he  gazes  across  the 
river — a  fitting  memorial  to  a  race  that  has  passed  from  power. 

This  heroic  statue  was  a  gift  of  the  sculptor  to  the  people 
of  Illinois,  the  expenses  for  it,  it  has  been  my  understanding, 
having  been  raised  by  Mr.  Taft  through  some  of  the  first  of  his 
illustrated  lectures  or  clay  talks,  of  which  the  American  public 
seemed  so  fond.     The  statue  was  unveiled  in  July,  1911. 

While  I  was  in  Washington,  D.  C.  in  1935,  at  work  on  the 
passing  of  our  Elgin  Pioneer  Memorial  coinage  issue,  I  saw  for 
the  first  time  the  "Columbus  Memorial  Fountain,"  standing 
before  the  Union  Depot  of  that  city.  It  was  my  first  trip  to 
Washington,  and  I  was  viewing  the  sights  from  the  so-called 
"rubber-neck"  or  excursion  bus.  On  the  occasion  of  this  brief 
glimpse  of  the  fountain,  among  all  of  the  other  interesting  and 
beautiful  features  of  our  capital,  I  was  much  impressed.  Later 
I  had  a  chance  to  view  it  more  closely.  Its  design  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  sculptor's  broad  treatment  of  stone  and  bronze. 
As  the  story  goes,  it  was  one  of  his  successful  competitive  pieces 
in  later  life.  An  assistant  of  his  at  the  time,  who  is  now  quite 
a  prominent  sculptor  at  the  Midway  Studios,  told  me  some- 
thing of  this  work  in  its  model  form.  She  revealed  to  me  that 
Mr.  Taft  was  much  discouraged  about  his  model  for  the  compe- 
tition, but,  as  it  happened,  she  had  learned  through  influential 
sources  that  the  committee  was  in  favor  of  giving  the  commission 
to   a    midwestern    sculptor.     Naturally,    this   would    be   Lorado 


30  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

Taft.  So,  as  she  stated,  she  kept  him  at  the  small  model,  working 
with  him  on  it  under  his  instruction,  late  at  night,  until  the 
model  was  completed  and  ready  for  submission  to  the  Wash- 
ington Committee. 

The  design,  of  course,  was  accepted,  and  today  we  have  in 
the  heart  of  our  capital  city  this  most  significant  fountain.  The 
principal  feature  of  the  fountain  is  a  stone  shaft  about  forty-five 
feet  high,  surmounted  by  a  globe  of  the  world.  It  forms  the 
background  for  Columbus,  who  is  represented  as  standing  on  the 
prow  of  a  vessel,  with  arms  folded,  in  an  attitude  of  meditation. 
The  figure  is  treated  with  grandiose  dignity,  throwing  about  it 
a  great  cloak,  after  the  fashion  of  the  discoverer's  day. 

Just  below  the  statue  of  Columbus  is  the  figurehead  of  a 
ship,  a  beautiful  female  figure  of  ample  form  and  dignity,  typi- 
fying the  spirit  of  discovery.  Below  is  the  basin  of  the  fountain 
with  its  abundant  flow  of  water.  On  either  side  of  the  stone 
shaft  are  massive  figures  portraying  the  new  and  old  worlds. 
The  sculptor  portrays  the  New  World  as  represented  by  the 
figure  of  an  American  Indian,  reaching  over  his  shoulder  for  an 
arrow  from  a  quiver.  The  Old  World  is  represented  by  a  figure 
of  a  patriarchal  Caucasian  of  heroic  mold  and  thoughtful  mien. 
There  is  more  to  the  composition  of  this  design,  but  you  must 
go  to  Washington  yourselves  sometime  to  see  it.  I  spent  many 
thoughtful  and  inspiring  moments  there  under  the  two  enormous 
lions  which  occupy  the  ends  of  the  palisade. 

About  the  time  that  I  entered  the  Midway  Studios,  the  model 
for  "The  Fountain  of  Time"  had  been  standing  just  opposite 
from  where  the  original  is  now.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the 
Robert  Early  process  of  casting  in  concrete  with  a  granite  chip 
finish  was  brought  before  the  public.  The  matter  of  completing 
"The  Fountain  of  Time"  in  permanent  form  was  then  much  under 
discussion.  Robert  Early,  I  recall,  had  several  samples  of  this 
casting  process  made  up  for  Mr.  Taft  and  on  exhibit  in  the 
studios.  I  also  recall  that  a  casting  or  piece  mold  had  already 
been   made   from   the   plaster  form   of   the   fountain.     For   this 


Alma  Mater  Group,  Urbaxa 


IMPRESSIONS   OF   LORADO   TAFT  31 

reason  it  was  no  longer  necessary  to  allow  the  plaster  models 
to  remain  out  on  the  Midway  under  destroying  conditions  of 
the  weather,  where  they  had  been  for  several  years.  So  Mr. 
Taft  set  three  or  four  of  us  to  work  taking  down  the  models — 
that  is  cutting  them  up  in  pieces  and  storing  them  away  in  the 
alley  behind  the  studios,  under  shelter.  It  is  interesting  for  me 
to  recall  this  time,  as  I  had  ample  opportunity  to  study  the 
great  models,  even  though  we  were  more  or  less  in  the  process 
of  the  destruction  of  them.  The  opposite  side  of  the  Midway 
was,  of  course,  to  hold  within  a  few  months,  the  duplicate  in  the 
finished  concrete,  as  done  by  Robert  Early. 

Most  of  you  know  the  lines  from  which  the  inspiration  for  this 
great  fountain  was  conceived.  They  are  from  the  poem  by  Austin 
Dobson. 

Time  goes,  you  say?     Ah,  no! 

Alas,  time  stays;  we  go! 

Mr.  Taft  said: 

These  words  brought  before  me  a  picture  which  speedily 
transformed  fancy  into  a  colossal  work  of  sculpture.  I  saw 
the  mighty  crag-like  figure  of  Time,  mantled  like  one  of 
Sargent's  prophets,  leaning  upon  his  staff,  his  chin  upon  his 
hands,  and  watching  with  a  cynical,  inscrutable  gaze,  the 
endless  march  of  humanity — in  a  majestic  relief  in  marble, 
I  saw  it  swinging  in  a  wide  circle  around  the  form  of  the 
one  sentinel  and  made  up  of  the  shapes  of  hurrying  men 
and  women  and  children  in  endless  procession,  ever  impelled 
by  the  winds  of  destiny  in  the  inexorable  lock-step  of  the 
ages — theirs  the  fateful  onward  movement  which  has  not 
ceased  since  time  began.  But  in  that  crowded  concourse, 
how  few  detach  themselves  from  the  grayness  of  the  dusky 
caravan;  how  few  there  are  who  even  lift  their  heads.  Here 
an  overtaxed  body  falls,  and  a  place  is  vacant  for  a  moment; 
there  a  strong  man  turns  to  the  silent  shrouded  reviewer, 
and  with  lifted  arms,  utters  the  cry  of  the  old-time  gladia- 
tors— "Hail  Caesar!  We  who  go  to  our  death  salute  thee!" 
— and  presses  forward. 

Those  of  you  who  go  to  Chicago  should  make  a  point  of 
going  out  on  the  Midway  to  see  for  yourselves  this  great  group. 


32  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

It  is  my  personal  regret  that  this  famous  sculpture  could  not 
have  been  carved  into  stone  or  cast  in  bronze,  but  as  Mr.  Taft 
said,  it  would  have  taken  many  more  thousands  of  dollars  and 
hard  work  to  complete  it  in  that  material.  The  fountain,  as  it 
stands  today,  is  quite  impressive.  I  should  like  to  see  the  South 
Park  Board  give  it  some  night-lighting  treatment.  That  would 
make  it  extremely  effective  during  the  evening  hours  to  the 
thousands  of  motorists  who  are  continually  passing  this  attractive 
spot  in  Washington  Park  just  off  the  Midway.  If  you  are  by 
chance  driving  there  you  will  know  what  I  mean. 

The  erection  of  the  fountain  was  sponsored  by  the  Ferguson 
Fund  of  the  Art  Institute,  which  fund,  I  understand,  was  aided 
materially  by  Lorado  Taft's  lectures  and  educational  work  in  art. 
The  fountain  is  about  112  feet  in  length  and  contains  over  100 
figures.  Instead  of  signing  this  fountain,  as  is  customary,  Lorado 
Taft  modeled  among  the  figures  in  the  rear,  his  own  portrait, 
marching  among  the  throng,  with  his  hands  behind  his  back, 
and  his  head  bowed  in  thought.  Behind  comes  Jellsomeno,  his 
janitor,  bent  beneath  the  burden  which  is  borne  on  his  back. 

Lorado  Taft  had  a  beautiful  dream  idea  for  the  Midway 
Plaisance;  this  land  became  famous  during  the  World's  Co- 
lumbian Exposition,  under  its  landscape  architect,  Frederick 
Law  Olmstead,  who  so  named  it.  This  was  the  same  Mr.  Olm- 
stead  who  designed  Central  Park,  New  York.  This  proposed 
plan  of  Mr.  Taft's  consisted  principally  of  three  monumental 
bridges  across  the  Midway,  which  at  one  time  contained  a  canal 
running  through  its  center.  These  bridges  were  to  be  ideals  of 
grace  and  beauty.  One  was  to  be  the  bridge  of  Sciences,  one 
of  the  Arts,  and  one  of  the  Religions.  They,  as  well  as  the  walks 
of  the  Midway,  were  to  be  decorated  with  statues  of  the  world's 
great  idealists.  I  won't  attempt  to  name  them  as  the  list  is 
long.  The  other  end  of  the  Midway  was  planned  for  an  ac- 
companying fountain  to  "The  Fountain  of  Time."  This  other 
fountain  was  to  be  called  "The  Fountain  of  Creation."  Separate 
groups  of  this  are  still  in  the  Midway.     Some  of  them  have  been 


Abraham  Lincoln,  Urbana 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  LORADO  TAFT  33 

carved  in  sandstone.  I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  record  some 
with  my  camera. 

I  should  like  to  tell  you  more  of  Mr.  Taft's  work — of  the 
"Shaler  Memorial  Angel"  for  Waupun,  Wisconsin,  completed  in 
1923;  of  the  "Foot  Memorial"  for  Jackson,  Michigan;  of  the 
"Lincoln"  for  Urbana;  of  "The  Pioneers"  for  Elmwood;  of  the 
important  "Alma  Mater"  group  for  the  University  of  Illinois; 
and  many  other  examples  of  Mr.  Taft's  inspirational  sculpture. 
I  should  like  to  go  into  some  detail  as  to  the  "peep  shows"  he 
made  of  the  famous  sculptors  of  the  past,  and  to  tell  something 
of  his  dream  museum.  But  my  time  is  drawing  to  a  close.  I 
should  like  also  to  tell  you  of  the  good  times  we  had  in  the 
Midway  Studios,  of  the  parties  and  plays,  and  the  bits  of  pag- 
eantry with  which  Mr.  Taft  delighted  in  entertaining  his  guests. 

Lorado  Taft  died  on  October  30,  1936,  and  with  his  passing 
the  world  lost  one  of  its  great  men.  My  last  visit  to  Lorado 
Taft's  studios  was  while  he  was  at  work  on  a  relief  of  Lincoln 
for  Quincy,  Illinois.  I  had  brought  to  him,  for  approval,  my  coin 
design  for  the  Pioneer  Memorial  Half-Dollar.  Mrs.  Taft  was 
in  the  studios  at  the  time,  and  I  remember  with  joy  the  interest 
that  this  great  man  and  his  wife  took  in  my  work. 

My  last  letter  from  Lorado  Taft  was  received  while  I  was 
in  the  East,  just  after  the  occasion  of  the  passing  of  our  coinage 
bill  and  its  signing  by  President  Roosevelt.  I  had  written  to 
Taft  of  its  passage,  and  thanked  him  in  turn  for  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  one  of  our  senators,  which,  no  doubt,  was 
instrumental  in  its  passage.     Here  is  the  message  I  received: 

The  Midway  Studios 
6016  Ingleside  Ave. 
Chicago,  Illinois 
June  27,  1936 
Dear  Trygve: 

Good  for  you,  Tryg!     You  do  not  know  when  you  are  licked! 
I  wish  I  could  look  back  upon  anything  so  brave  in  my  career. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Lorado  Taft. 


THE  MISSISSIPPI  RIVER  AS  AN 
ARTISTIC  SUBJECT 


By  LUCIUS  W.  ELDER 


The  Mississippi  River  is  a  variable  experience,  depending  on 
the  manner  in  which  it  is  approached.  The  traveler  by  train  or  by 
automobile  crosses  it  by  a  bridge  far  above  the  water  and  catches 
a  glimpse  of  only  a  limited  expanse.  The  scene  is  complete  in  itself, 
no  doubt.  But  it  gives  no  impression  of  the  totality,  no  feeling  of 
the  size  and  power  of  the  river.  A  different  experience  awaits  one 
who  stands  on  the  bank  at  water  level;  or  one  who  sails  out  upon 
the  current  in  a  boat  either  great  or  small;  or  one  who  emerges 
from  a  tributary  into  the  wide  reaches  of  the  main  stream. 

The  extent  to  which,  amid  these  variations  of  contact,  there 
may  be  an  experience  of  artistic  value  to  the  individual  is  a  specula- 
tive problem  which  is  difficult  to  answer.  Explorers,  pioneers  and 
early  settlers  along  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  may  conceivably 
have  felt  its  natural  beauty  in  a  restricted  view  or  may  have  been 
awed  by  a  realization  of  the  sublimity  inherent  in  a  vast  phenome- 
non of  Nature.  The  fact  that  beauty  and  awe  may  unconsciously 
exert  their  proper  stimuli  on  the  emotions  of  men  may  not  be  over- 
looked nor  denied.  It  may  not  be  denied  that  many  perceptions 
of  beauty  never  come  to  expression.  We  are  now,  however,  de- 
pendent on  such  evidence  in  verse  or  in  sketch  as  may  be  as- 
sembled, to  estimate  the  artistic  value  of  the  river  for  the  pioneers 
and  early  settlers  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  great  river. 

Any  assumption  that  the  Mississippi  River  should,  by  some 
inherent  power,  or  by  like  disposition  of  individual  character,  evoke 
artistic  expression  will  be  upset  by  results  in  the  case  of  verse  in- 


THE  MISSISSIPPI   RIVER  AS   AN   ARTISTIC   SUBJECT  35 

spired  by  the  river;  and  only  moderately  confirmed  by  rather  more 
positive  results  in  the  field  of  pictorial  art.  These  two  phases  of 
the  theme  must  be  dealt  with  separately,  and  with  recognition  of 
the  fact  that  those  Europeans  who  first  explored  the  Mississippi 
were  not  engaged  in  a  quest  for  beauty;  and  those  who  first  built 
towns  on  its  banks  were  primarily  concerned  with  the  means  for 
securing  mere  existence. 

The  early  explorer  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  came,  un- 
doubtedly, with  an  imagination  fired  by  zeal  in  a  great  adventure: 
his  objective  was  ease  in  economic  relations,  political  power,  or  im- 
perialistic grandeur,  or  some  such  temporal  achievement.  In  the 
background  of  his  mind  there  may  have  lurked  memories  of  fairy 
tales  concerning  talismans  and  lost  hordes  of  treasure;  and  in  some 
cases  we  might  be  able  to  adduce  the  evidence.  But  certainly  the 
exercise  of  the  creative  imagination  in  art  would  be  quite  foreign 
to  his  moods  when  engaged  in  exploration.  There  was,  indeed, 
some  feeling  for  the  natural  conditions  of  the  prairie  and  the 
wooded  banks  of  the  river;  some  might  see  in  the  Mississippi  Valley 
a  paradise  for  the  unspoiled  child  of  Nature.  Others  might  sense 
the  opportunity  for  the  metamorphic  power  of  love  and  religion  to 
raise  the  native  to  a  higher  level  of  civilization.  These,  and  other 
great  aims,  depending  on  the  times,  and  on  the  conditions  whence 
the  explorers  came,  must  have  predisposed  them  to  a  fairly  fixed 
attitude  toward  Nature  in  this  region. 

We  find  an  occasional  adjective,  in  the  written  works  of  the 
original  explorers,  used  with  something  more  than  rhetorical  force. 
Father  Marquette  describes  some  things  as  grand  or  fine;  La  Salle 
had  the  size  and  beauty  of  the  river  which  he  had  not  yet  seen 
described  for  him;  and  Hennepin  refers  to  the  Mississippi  Valley 
as  "the  delight  of  America"  and  "nothing  like  it  in  the  world." 
What  we  may  infer  from  such  references,  however  far  extended, 
must  be  clarified  by  the  reasons  why  the  scenic  value  of  Nature 
did  not  inspire  them  much  further.  Explorers  coming  from  Europe 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  would  understand 
Nature  when  conventionalized;  they  would  appreciate  wild  Nature 


36  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

as  an  abstract  idea  but  they  would  hardly  see  artistic  value  in  the 
vast,  untamed  reaches  of  river,  prairie,  or  forest. 

If  the  early  explorer  was  able  to  see  a  vision  of  future  empire  in 
terms  of  Paris  ruled  over  by  a  benign  emperor,  we  may  deduce  that 
whatever  was  grand  or  fine  in  the  scene  had  a  large  admixture  of 
civilized  resources.  The  scene  had  possibilities  in  spite  of  the  tribu- 
lation of  actual  exploration;  in  spite  of  marshy  stretches  along  the 
margins;  in  spite  of  nostalgia  and  illness.  It  is  perhaps  for  just 
this  reason  that  a  legend  of  the  West  became  more  influential  than 
any  perception  of  natural  beauty  could  be. 

Pioneer  civilization  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  had  to  combat 
conditions  which  were  recalcitrant  and  impervious  to  the  artistic 
imagination.  Travelers  from  the  old  world  to  the  new,  and  es- 
pecially those  who,  like  Mrs.  Trollope,  penetrated  to  the  West, 
deprecated  the  lack  of  softening  and  refining  influences  in  this 
region:  the  lack  of  books,  music,  and  similar  expressions  of  the 
spiritual  life.  Not  forgetting  that  Cincinnati,  New  Harmony,  or 
St.  Louis  had  these  things  in  limited  measure,  Mrs.  Trollope's  re- 
mark about  the  ubiquitous  newspaper  had  a  large  element  of  truth, 
no  doubt.  Pioneers  were  more  likely  to  read  newspapers  than 
poetry:  but  that  is  still  true.  The  literary  development  of  the 
West  has  been  told  by  Rusk  and  others  and  need  not  be  repeated 
here.  The  one  point  that  commands  attention  in  this  story  of 
literary  development  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  is  that  pioneer  days 
developed  an  era  of  oratory — an  era  that  has  faded  away  within 
our  own  memory.  To  recognize  that  the  pioneers  lived  in  an  age 
of  oratory  is  but  to  give  the  contemporary  political  structure  of 
life  its  due  emphasis. 

The  labor  of  clearing  the  soil,  like  that  of  pioneering  in  general, 
requires  a  type  of  mind,  a  physical  vigor,  and  other  qualities  in 
keeping.  It  certainly  could  not  be  true  that  the  early  settlers  were 
all  of  a  rough  and  tumble  type,  both  physically  and  mentally.  At 
the  same  time,  the  testimony  of  such  a  man  as  Peter  Cartwright, 
in  his  Autobiography ,  might  lead  one  to  infer  that  life  was  a  battle 
with  the  rowdy  and  the  trouble-maker.     Peter  Cartwright,  a 


THE   MISSISSIPPI    RIVER   AS    AN    ARTISTIC   SUBJECT  37 

preacher,  was  able  to  hold  his  own  amid  the  lawless  and  turbulent 
elements  of  pioneer  society;  but  whether  the  artistic  soul  was 
equally  successful  is  another  question.  Conditions  demanding  a 
definite  type  of  character  for  successfully  meeting  life  in  general 
are  found  in  the  case  of  boatmen  and  coureurs  de  bois.  They  indeed 
had  their  songs,  of  which  some  examples  have  been  cited  by  Hall. 
But  we  know  too  little  about  this  subject  to  speak  in  general  terms. 

Specific  cases  of  literary  production,  when  we  can  cite  them, 
stand  out  as  sporadic  examples.  One  such  case  is  the  "Chanson  de 
VAnnee  du  Coup"  the  famous  song  of  Jean-Baptiste  Trudeau  in 
the  year  1780.  It  was  written  in  French;  and,  as  so  often  happens, 
stands  at  the  beginning  of  a  national  literature  in  a  language  other 
than  that  which  finally  prevails.  The  story  of  this  song  belongs  to 
the  colonial  history  of  St.  Louis;  and  you  may  take  its  prophetic 
value  for  whatever  it  is  worth.  Two  other  omens  of  literary  de- 
velopment in  the  Mississippi  Valley  are  startling  but  equally  lack- 
ing in  subsequent  results. 

John  Keats,  the  poet,  writing  to  his  brother  George  in  America, 
prophesied  that  the  child  of  his  brother,  as  yet  unborn,  would  be 
the  bard  of  the  western  world.  That  prophecy  may  be  read  in  the 
poem  beginning:  "  'Tis  the  witching  hour  of  night."  The  story  of 
George  Keats  in  America  has  not  been  completely  told,  I  think; 
but  it  is  at  least  correct  to  say  that  no  fulfillment  of  the  prophecy 
occurred.  The  male  issue  of  George  Keats  is  extinct,  and  the  bard 
of  the  western  world  will  not,  perhaps,  bear  the  name  of  Keats. 

The  second  prophetic  example  is  the  proposed  literary  asso- 
ciation of  Edgar  Allan  Poe  with  E.  H.  N.  Patterson  at  Oquawka. 
The  proposal  was  abortive  by  reason  of  the  untimely  death  of  the 
former.  This  is  not  the  place  to  tell  that  story;  but  the  promise 
that,  by  their  projected  partnership  in  a  literary  journal,  Oquawka 
might  have  become  a  great  literary  center,  is  a  pleasant  topic  for 
speculation.  The  Oquawka  Spectator,  under  Patterson's  editorship, 
provides  us  with  a  fairly  clear  picture  of  what  journalism  could  be 
on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi.  And  because  its  pages  contain 
contributions  in  verse  by  local  writers,  some  idea  of  the  literary 


38  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

level  of  the  region  is  provided.  A  glance  through  its  pages  will  turn 
up  a  number  of  poems  inspired  by  the  river.  Some  candidate  for 
a  doctor's  degree  might  find  a  thesis  in  so  doing.  In  the  course  of 
a  desultory  search,  I  find  a  homesick  cry  from  New  Iberia,  Louisi- 
ana, where  even  the  majestic  steamers  do  not  relieve  the  uncon- 
genial shores.  In  the  issue  for  March  9,  1848,  the  ever-flowing 
river  suggests  pride  and  exaltation  in  freedom.  On  May  17, 
1848,  a  poem  appears  in  which  Neptune  asks  the  Mississippi 
why  his  waters  are  so  muddy.  The  answer  involves  Miss  Missouri 
and  Miss  Ohio  in  a  somewhat  bigamous  relation;  or,  at  best,  in 
a  confused  poetic  figure.  Several  examples  could  be  cited  in 
further  illustration. 

One  more  oddity  may  be  noted.  Charles  Mead  published  in 
Philadelphia  in  1819,  Mississippian  Scenery;  A  Poem,  Descriptive  of 
the  Interior  of  North-America.  The  book  called  forth  a  notice 
in  the  North  American  Review  for  January,  1820,  in  which  the  re- 
viewer said:  "[It  is]  a  production  altogether  without  merit.  .  . 
which  has  no  other  claim  to  protection  than  that  of  insignifi- 
cance." I  wish  he  had  not  been  so  frank;  or  at  least  not  so  harsh. 
The  book  has  no  value  as  poetry,  it  is  true;  but  it  has  the  value 
of  showing,  by  a  modern  voice,  what  some  of  the  early  explorers 
may  have  dreamed.  I  find  nothing  of  the  author  or  the  book 
in  the  bibliographies  and  hence  we  must  take  it  as  it  stands. 

The  difficulty  which  versifiers  found  in  using  the  river  as  ma- 
terial is  a  rhetorical  one,  in  the  main.  No  fundamental  image 
which  brings  the  river  as  a  whole  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  is 
any  more  real  and  perceptual  than  is  the  actual  experience  of  the 
object  itself.  Since  one  must  acquire  an  idea  of  the  object  piece- 
meal or  by  a  succession  of  experiences,  the  immensity  of  the 
Mississippi  is  a  difficult  concept.  The  same  is  pretty  largely 
true  of  any  other  quality.  One  local  poet  likened  the  river  to 
"some  great  thought  Omnipotence  has  awakened  in  its  depths" 
and  so  on.     Such  similes  are  really  beyond  the  scope  of  fancy. 

Longfellow's  solution  of  the  difficulty  facing  the  poet  of 
Nature  seems  to  me  satisfactory  and  final.     In  his  Kavanagh, 


THE   MISSISSIPPI    RIVER  AS   AN   ARTISTIC   SUBJECT  39 

Longfellow  embodies  a  piece  of  literary  criticism  in  an  interview 
between  Mr.  Churchill  and  Mr.  Hathaway,  the  latter  demanding 
a  national  literature  commensurate  with  Niagara  Falls — some- 
thing stupendous.  "We  want  a  national  epic,"  Mr.  Hathaway 
demands,  "that  .  .  .  shall  be  to  all  other  epics  what  Banvard's 
Panorama  of  the  Mississippi  is  to  all  other  paintings."  Mr. 
Churchill  holds  his  fire  until  the  end  and  answers:  "A  man 
will  not  necessarily  be  a  great  poet  because  he  lives  near  a  great 
mountain.  Nor,  being  a  poet,  will  he  necessarily  write  better 
poems  than  another  because  he  lives  near  Niagara."  If  this 
principle  has  any  merit,  we  may  infer  that  the  Mississippi  River 
would  not  necessarily  create  poets,  nor  inspire  poets;  and  the 
extent  to  which  it  would  do  either,  on  occasion,  would  depend 
not  so  much  on  the  direct  influence  of  Nature  on  man,  as  on  the 
revelation  which  takes  place  in  the  spirit  of  man  in  reaction  to 
Nature.  For,  as  Mr.  Churchill  says  later:  "Literature  is  rather 
an  image  of  the  spiritual  world,  than  of  the  physical."1 

Relatively  little  can  be  said  in  words,  then,  of  the  grandeur 
of  Nature:  verbal  description  fails  to  interpret  adequately  except 
when  employed  by  the  highest  art;  and  persons  endowed  with 
the  highest  art  certainly  were  not  prevalent  in  the  western  world 
at  large.  Nature  can,  however,  be  drawn  with  the  pencil  or 
painted  with  the  brush  of  the  pictorial  artist.  This  is  exactly 
what  happened  not  only  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  but  also  in 
other  parts  of  the  country  during  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  The  bibliography  of  illustrated  travel  books  is  enor- 
mous; and  it  indicates  a  widespread  attempt  to  visualize,  for  the 
public,  the  glories  of  natural  scenery  and  man's  habitations  in 
the  midst  thereof.  As  towns  developed  along  the  rivers,  and 
steamships  made  travel  even  easy  and  comfortable,  albeit  at 
times  extremely  dangerous,  attempts  to  show  the  growth  of  the 
country  by  picture  developed  amazingly.  The  human  element, 
man   and   his   works,   gave   needed   inspiration   to   the   pictorial 


1  Kavanagh,  Drift-Wood  {The  Prose  Works  of  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow. 
Ill,  rev.  ed.,  Boston,  1866),  115-16. 


40  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

draughtsman;  and  the  duplication  by  the  lithographer  and  en- 
graver  made  publication  possible.  Mere  natural  scenery  of  cliff 
and  lake,  island  and  river,  was  not  neglected  either.  The  artistry 
displayed  is  also  of  great  range:  some  crude,  and  some  of  great 
excellence.  Some  work  is  highly  individualized  and  expresses  the  , 
interpretative  power  of  the  artist;  other  work,  transformed  by  the 
lithographer  or  engraver,  tends  to  become  conventionalized  in 
the  technique  of  mechanical  reproduction. 

As  an  example  of  the  crude  but  vivid  illustration  of  the  river, 
I  refer  to  Lloyd's  Steamboat  Directory,2  wherein  wood  engravings 
of  New  Orleans,  Cairo,  and  St.  Louis  will  be  found.     The  glory 
of  the  book,  however,  is  the  series  of  cuts  picturing  explosions, 
sinkings,  capsizings  and  burnings  of  steamships.     Explosions  are  I 
most  satisfactory  and  complete;  but  undoubtedly  the  lugubrious  I 
tone  of  all  of  them  rightly  interprets  the  horror  of  disaster.     The  I 
pictorial  value  of  the  river  receives  kinder  treatment  in  the  litho- 
graphs  of  Currier  and  Ives,  several  of  which  attempt  to  capture 
the  color,  sentiment  and  activity  of  life  on  the  main  current  or  I 
on  the  bank.     The  steamboat  race  gives  the  artist  his  chance  ; 
in  dramatic  force;  and  the  views  of  steamboats,  while  not  ac-  i 
curate  in  detail,  express  the  human  interest  in  the  stately  design  | 
of  these  craft.     It  is  needless  to  cite  examples:  they  must  be  seen.  I 

The  work  of  two  men,  Bodmer  and  Lesueur,  goes  further  in  i 
illustrating   the  Mississippi,   for   they   are   artists   in   their  own 
right.     Charles  Alexandre  Lesueur  (1778-1846)  spent  some  years 
in  America  between  1816  and  1837.     His  drawings,  made  during  I 
that  time,  constitute  some  important  early  documents  so  far  as  j 
the   history  of  the  lower  Mississippi   settlements   is  concerned. 
He  was  a  draughtsman  with  the  minute  and  accurate  technique  I 
of  the  engraver,  but  more  economical  of  line  and  more  selective 
of  detail.     Charles  Bodmer  accompanied  Maximillian,  Prince  of 


1  James  T.  Lloyd,  Lloyd's  Steamboat  Directory,  and  Disasters  on  the  Western 
Waters,  Containing  the  History  of  the  First  Application  of  Steam,  as  a  Motive 
Power:  the  Lives  of  John  Fitch  and  Robert  Fulton,  Likenesses  tff  Engravings  of 
their  First  Steamboats.  Early  Scenes  on  the  Western  Waters,  from  1798  to  1812.  ... 
(Cincinnati,  1856). 


THE  MISSISSIPPI   RIVER  AS  AN   ARTISTIC  SUBJECT  41 


Wied,  in  the  years  1832-1834  on  his  expedition  through  the 
upper  Missouri  Valley.  From  the  sketches  made  by  Bodmer  as 
the  official  artist  of  the  expedition,  some  eighty  large  engravings 
were  published.  Little  of  the  work  of  Bodmer  on  this  expedition 
is  strictly  pertinent  to  the  Mississippi;  but  he  did  make  a  number 
of  drawings  of  Mississippi  scenery  (such  as  that  of  Tower  Rock) 
which  have  pictorial  value.  It  is  difficult  to  evaluate  the  work 
of  an  artist  when  it  can  be  seen  only  through  the  medium  of  the 
engraved  copy.  In  this  respect,  some  of  Bodmer' s  work  gives 
the  impression  of  being  "over-exposed"  to  the  engraver's  tools. 
Some  of  his  plates,  on  the  other  hand,  approach  the  delicacy 
of  Lesueur.  I  offer  such  judgments  as  these  solely  as  attempts 
to  relate  these  pictorial  documents  to  the  actuality  of  river 
scenery:  they  are  not  intended  as  critical  dicta.  I  have,  never- 
theless, a  predilection  for  the  substantial  truth  of  their  work. 
Both  lived  for  a  time  at  New  Harmony,  Indiana;  and  both  ac- 
tually saw  the  Mississippi  as  it  was  a  hundred  years  ago. 

The  era  of  the  panoramas  followed  that  of  the  expeditionary 
artists.  I  wish  the  works  of  Banvard,  or  of  Lewis,  if  indeed 
they  are  still  extant,  could  be  recovered.  In  the  storeroom  of 
some  museum,  fragments  of  these  panoramas  or  of  some  others 
may  yet  be  turned  up.  Since  the  subject  has  so  recently  been 
covered  by  Bertha  L.  Heilbron  in  her  account  of  motion  picture 
making  in  1848,3  I  have  no  need  to  enter  into  detail  here.  At 
present  the  nearest  we  can  come  to  a  recovery  of  the  work  of 
either  is  the  series  of  lithographs  made  for  Lewis:  Das  Illus- 
trirte  Mississippithal,  first  published  in  Dusseldorf  (1857),  and 
reprinted  in  Leipzig-Firenze  (1923). 

We  must  conclude,  then,  that  the  Mississippi  River  did  not 
inspire  the  pioneers  to  any  great  literary  heights,  since  only 
scattered  examples  of  such  production  can  be  found,  but  it  does 
seem  to  have  been  a  source  of  inspiration  to  a  number  of  artists. 
Many  an  expedition  into  this  great  valley  included  among  its 

8  Bertha  L.  Heilbron,  "Making  a  Motion  Picture  in  1848:  Henry  Lewis  on 
the  Upper  Mississippi,"  Minnesota  History,  Vol.  17,  No.  2  (June,  1936),  131-49. 
On  Banvard's  panorama,  see  also  post,  184. 


42  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

members,  one  who  recorded  the  scenery  of  the  region  in  pictorial 
form.  We  know,  too,  that  there  were  some  great  panoramas 
painted  of  this  region,  portraying  on  vast  stretches  of  canvas 
the  succession  of  scenes  to  be  found  along  the  Mississippi  River. 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  these  great  panoramic  works  have  dis- 
appeared, but  fortunately,  due  to  the  work  of  lithographer  and 
engraver,  many  of  the  above-mentioned  sketches  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  artists  are  available  to  us  today.4 


4  At  the  conclusion  of  the  address,  the  Society  was  invited  to  view  exhibit* 
of  material  illustrating  the  pictorial  art  of  the  Mississippi  River.  The  main 
exhibit  was  made  possible  by  the  courtesy  of  Edward  Caldwell  of  New  York  and 
consisted  of  a  series  of  engravings  arranged,  in  part,  as  a  panorama  of  the  river 
from  Dubuque  to  New  Orleans;  the  maps  provided  a  cartographic  history  of  the 
development  of  Illinois;  and  the  portfolios  of  engravings  by  Bodmer  and  the 
drawings  of  Lesueur  were  on  display  in  the  Library  of  Knox  College.  The 
Currier  and  Ives  lithographs  were  drawn  from  the  Preston  Player  Collection, 
and  the  books  on  exhibit  were  from  the  Finley  Collection  founded  by  Edward 
Caldwell. 


..... 


5  £ 

o  > 

.  60 

c/3  o 


u 


n 


<3's 


lS3i# 


2> 
o    5 


*J 


§ 


\ 


< 
O 

PQ 

Z 

o  ; 

h     ' 

H 

0 

U 


o 

0 

< 


, 


iSi 


B3 
5  .a" 


pi* 

Isi^f^if 

It     ''                                              '     ' 
■ 

P 

Lt 

o  G' 

a: 


VIRGIN  FIELDS  OF  HISTORY 


By  HENRIETTA  L.  MEMLER 


Possibility  of  using  the  history  of  a  small  town,  a  small  com- 
munity, or  a  particular  locality  as  a  field  for  research  has,  until 
very  recently,  either  been  overlooked  or  neglected  by  all  but  a 
few  historians.  History  departments  of  most  universities  and 
high  schools  have  seldom  suggested  such  local  history  as  a  proper 
field  of  research  for  the  thesis  or  term-paper  writer.  The 
broader  fields  have  always  seemed  preferable  despite  the  diffi- 
culties and  expenses  involved  in  gathering  material  from  sources 
which  are  likely  to  be  widely  separated. 

As  a  result  of  this  tendency  the  student  of  history  has  found 
the  reference  books  and  secondary  materials  of  libraries  his  most 
promising  field  of  research,  rather  than  the  fresher  and  infinitely 
more  interesting  sources  which  lie  around  and  about  him  that 
have  been  hitherto  untouched.  This  condition  has  existed,  ap- 
parently, because  students  and  teachers  have  failed  to  realize  the 
possibilities,  advantages,  and  actual  values  which  accrue  from  a 
study  of  purely  local  history.  They  have  been  unaware  of  the 
vast  amounts  of  material  which  are  available  for  such  a  study 
and  have  failed  to  consider  the  possibility  of  doing  valuable 
and  comprehensive  research  on  a  subject  which  is  strictly  limited 
in  its  scope  to  one  small  locality  or  area. 

Once  one  attempts  to  write  the  history  of  a  locality,  he  dis- 
covers that  both  a  quantity  and  variety  of  sources  are  available 
to  him.  The  quantity  is  entirely  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  make 
a  complete  and  comprehensive  history,  and  the  variety  is  as 
great  as  will  be  encountered  in  the  study  of  a  much  broader 


44  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

subject.  These  sources  may  be  rather  roughly  divided  into  two 
groups:  the  printed  and  public  sources,  and  those  which  are 
more  personal  in  their  aspects. 

In  considering  first  the  personal  sources,  it  is  well  to  begin 
by  mentioning  tradition,  an  extremely  valuable  source  when 
properly  used.  Every  locality  has  its  traditions  and  one  can  be 
fairly  sure  that  back  of  each  tradition  lies  some  fact.  A  fine 
experience  in  using  the  methods  of  historical  criticism  is  afforded 
the  student  who  endeavors  to  trace  a  story  back  through  the 
generations  until  he  arrives  at  the  fact  from  which  the  tradition 
has  sprung.  The  fact,  when  thus  proved,  oftentimes  could  be 
found  in  no  other  source  and  may  prove  invaluable  in  creating 
a  complete  history  of  the  locality. 

Together  with  tradition  might  well  be  mentioned  the  other 
oral  source  which  is  available  in  the  memories  of  the  residents 
of  the  community.  In  many  communities  will  be  found  older 
persons  who  can  remember  back  almost  to  the  first  days  of 
settlement  of  their  part  of  the  state.  So  many  towns  in  upper 
Illinois  are  celebrating  their  centennials  in  this  decade,  and  a 
veritable  treasure-house  of  information  will  be  lost  if  the  octo- 
genarians and  nonogenarians  are  allowed  to  slip  away  without 
recording  their  very  vivid  recollections  of  the  pioneer  days  of  the 
state.  In  many  localities  it  is  possible  to  find  an  old-timer  who 
has  retained  full  use  of  his  faculties  and  whose  memory  of  early 
dates  and  early  events  proves  almost  infallible  as  far  as  careful 
checking  will  show.  Necessarily,  careful  checking  and  re-checking 
with  other  sources  is  imperative,  just  as  in  dealing  with  pure 
tradition;  but  what  funds  of  information  as  to  political  sentiments 
and  social  habits  and  customs  can  be  found  in  such  a  source  I 

Another  personal  source  is  that  of  the  letters,  diaries,  and  record 
books  of  one  sort  or  another  which  have  been  handed  down 
from  generation  to  generation  in  the  families  of  the  community. 
A  diary  is,  of  course,  a  priceless  source  of  information  on  all 
subjects,  if  the  student  is  fortunate  enough  to  find  one  in  the 
locality.     Interesting  side  lights  are  thrown  on  the  social,  eco- 


VIRGIN   FIELDS   OF   HISTORY  45 

nomic,  and  political  development  of  the  people  which  never 
could  be  gleaned  from  newspapers  or  other  public  sources.  Old 
letters  are,  perhaps,  more  often  found  than  diaries,  and  even  an 
isolated  letter  may  contain  valuable  information;  but  a  series 
of  letters,  consecutive  over  a  period  of  time,  is  indeed  a  find  for 
the  local  historian.  Such  sources  are  usually  dependable  as  to 
facts,  although  the  possible  prejudices  of  the  author  should  be 
carefully  examined  when  dealing  with  controversial  subjects. 

Record  books  or  household  account  books  which  have  been 
kept  over  a  period  of  years  bring  many  interesting  facts  to  light. 
In  one  instance,  when  using  such  a  book,  it  was  possible  for  a 
student  to  learn  what  materials  the  ladies  were  using  in  their 
dresses  some  seventy-five  years  ago,  and  how  much  they  were 
paying  per  yard;  what  luxuries  were  being  served  on  the  family 
dinner  table  and  how  much  they  cost;  the  magazines  to  which 
the  family  subscribed  through  the  years;  how  much  it  cost  to 
go  by  stagecoach  to  the  county  seat;  and  even  how  much  that 
particular  family  was  contributing  toward  the  support  of  the  local 
church.  By  then  establishing  the  fact  that  this  one  family  was 
not  one  of  extreme  wealth,  nor  yet  one  of  extreme  poverty,  the 
historian  could  be  fairly  sure  what  the  average  family  of  moderate 
income  was  eating,  wearing,  reading,  and  doing  during  those  years. 

Records  of  the  various  firms  and  business  houses  which  have 
operated  in  the  community  at  one  time  or  another  may  also 
prove  to  contain  valuable  materials  for  the  local  historian.  For 
instance,  the  volume  of  trade  and  business  of  the  town  would 
be  fairly  well  shown  by  the  account  book  of  a  grocery  store.  A 
comparison  of  the  number  of  charge  accounts  and  the  amount 
of  cash  business  done  by  the  store  from  year  to  year  would  be 
an  index  to  the  business  prosperity  and  growth  of  the  community. 

Many  interesting  details  may  also  be  found  in  such  a  source, 
details  which  help  to  complete  a  well-rounded  history  of  the 
village.  For  instance,  when  examining  the  account  book  of  a 
store  in  a  small  farming  community  in  Peoria  County,  a  his- 
torian discovered  such  interesting  facts  as  the  date  on  which 


46  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

canned  fruit  was  first  handled  in  the  local  grocery,  when  the 
first  oysters  were  sold,  and  what  was  apparently  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  commercial  candy  in  the  village. 

Years  ago  in  the  same  town  an  old  mill  had  been  operating, 
and,  by  writing  to  the  last  surviving  member  of  the  family  which 
had  owned  the  mill,  it  was  possible  to  gain  access  to  the  account 
book  of  the  firm.  To  the  modern  resident  the  amount  of  business 
which  had  been  transacted  there  and  the  distance  from  which 
people  came  to  have  their  grain  ground  at  that  mill  was  astound- 
ing. Through  those  records  one  could  trace  the  growth  of  the 
business  until  it  became  the  leading  industry  of  the  village. 
Then,  with  the  advent  of  the  railroad,  the  automobile,  and  im- 
proved roads,  a  sharp  decline  in  the  volume  of  business  was 
clearly  evidenced.  The  mill  finally  went  into  the  hands  of  re- 
ceivers and  the  building  itself  was  torn  down,  after  once  having 
housed  the  main  industry  of  the  town.  The  history  of  similar 
business  ventures  could  doubtless  be  duplicated  in  many  an 
Illinois  farming  community  of  today. 

Occasionally  for  political  history,  but  more  often  for  social 
history,  the  local  historian  can  go  to  actual  remains  as  sources. 
Heirlooms  and  antiques  prove  valuable  for  period  history.  It 
is  also  interesting  to  trace  the  various  styles  and  types  of  archi- 
tecture which  have  been  used  in  the  locality  from  year  to  year; 
and  how  better  could  this  be  done  than  by  examining  the  re- 
mains— the  homes,  schools,  churches,  and  other  public  buildings 
which  have  been  erected  through  the  years?  The  social  his- 
torian might  want  to  trace  the  styles  in  clothing,  perhaps  to  see 
how  his  own  particular  community  has  kept  abreast  of  the  pre- 
vailing style  trends  through  the  years.  How  better  could  this 
be  done  than  by  going  to  the  remains  themselves,  the  remains 
in  this  case  being  the  old  wedding  gowns,  hats,  suits,  and 
dresses  which  have  been  stored  away  in  many  an  attic  through 
the  long  years? 

Frequently  the  student  can  pick  up  interesting  bits  of  infor- 
mation from  a  visit  to  the  local  cemetery.     The  birthplaces  of 


VIRGIN   FIELDS   OF  HISTORY  47 

the  residents  could  there  be  established  and  hence  the  direction 
from  which  migration  to  that  settlement  was  coming.  By 
comparison  of  dates  one  might  discover  that  at  one  time  a  dread 
disease  struck  the  community  and  carried  off  a  large  percentage 
of  the  population.  Or,  if  time  and  effort  were  expended,  the  life 
expectancy  of  the  early  pioneers  might  be  established  with 
some  degree  of  accuracy  through  a  comparison  of  dates. 

In  listing  some  of  the  more  important  printed  and  public 
sources  which  are  available  to  the  local  historian,  mention  might 
first  be  made  of  the  histories  which  have  been  written  of  the 
respective  counties  throughout  the  state.  They  are,  of  course, 
a  help  in  establishing  primary  facts,  although  one  must  be 
exceedingly  careful  in  checking  for  inaccuracies.  Their  chief 
advantage  to  the  writer  of  local  history,  however,  lies  in  the 
biographies  of  early  residents  of  the  county  which  these  volumes 
almost  invariably  contain  in  conjunction  with  the  history  itself. 
It  is  here  that  the  student  is  able  to  find  the  family  names  which 
are  connected  with  the  early  history  of  his  community,  and  it 
is  only  when  one  has  such  names  that  it  is  possible  to  start  the 
long  and  tedious  search  for  many  of  the  personal  sources. 

To  find  the  printed  sources,  obviously  the  student  should 
visit  a  library.  There  it  would  be  well  to  examine  first  of  all  a 
general  history  of  the  state,  so  that  the  student  might  get  a 
background  against  which  to  paint  the  picture  of  his  own  com- 
munity. The  proceedings  of  the  general  assembly  of  the  state 
could  be  examined  to  good  advantage.  If  the  particular  locality 
which  is  being  studied  has  at  any  time  sent  one  of  its  own  resi- 
dents as  a  representative  to  the  legislature,  the  student  should 
by  all  means  follow  closely  the  stand  taken  by  him  on  public 
questions,  as  his  ideas  would  doubtless  correspond  to  the  ideas 
of  the  majority  of  the  people  from  his  community.  If  writing 
in  certain  areas  of  the  state,  the  Military  Bounty  reports  should 
be  examined  and,  if  dealing  with  a  war  period,  the  student 
should  not  overlook  the  Adjutant-General's  reports  on  our 
nation's  wars.     The  census   reports,   those   comprehensive   sta- 


48  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

tistics  compiled  periodically  by  our  government,  should  afford 
facts  and  figures  not  only  on  the  growth  of  population,  but 
for  social  and  economic  history  as  well.  Travel  accounts,  biog- 
raphies, and  all  such  kinds  of  material  are  available  from  the 
printed  sources  in  any  good  library,  and  many  others  will  be 
encountered  by  the  local  historian  as  his  work  progresses. 

For  unprinted  public  sources,  it  would  not  only  be  interesting 
but  absolutely  essential  for  the  local  historian  to  pay  a  visit  to 
his  county  courthouse.  There  he  might  first  go  to  the  office  of 
the  recorder  where  will  be  found  on  file  the  plats  of  the  com- 
munity in  question.  In  connection  with  these  might  also  be 
used  the  plats  to  be  found  in  the  office  of  the  county  surveyor, 
were  one  interested  in  checking  as  to  how  heavily  forested  the 
land  was  originally,  what  land  was  prairie  land,  where  the  settle- 
ment was  made  in  relationship  to  forest  and  prairie,  or  where 
the  first  paths  and  roads  were  laid  out. 

At  the  courthouse  can  also  be  found  old  wills  which  have 
been  placed  on  file.  By  using  the  names  which  have  been  found 
to  be  connected  with  the  history  of  the  locality,  it  is  frequently 
possible  to  make  use  of  the  index  and  to  locate  old  wills  of  early 
settlers  of  the  community.  The  value  of  such  documents  does 
not  appear  on  the  surface,  but  these  old  wills  may  throw  more 
light  on  social  customs  than  almost  any  other  available  source. 
Many  of  them  list  the  entire  household  equipment  from  the 
walnut  four-poster  bed  upstairs,  to  the  grandfather's  clock  in 
the  sitting  room  and  the  six  pewter  plates  in  the  kitchen.  After 
reading  such  a  will  one  can  almost  picture  the  household  and 
its  furnishings,  as  well  as  the  residents  themselves  with  their 
respective  likes  and  dislikes  as  indicated  by  the  bequests  of  the 
will.  It  proves  to  be  an  extremely  interesting  and  valuable 
source  in  constructing  social  history,  and  is  one  which  has  been 
too  often  neglected  or  overlooked. 

Many  counties  also  have  an  index  to  the  records  of  court 
proceedings  which  are  on  file  at  the  courthouse.  By  expending 
no  little  time  and  effort,  and  again  by  use  of  family  names,  it  is 


VIRGIN   FIELDS   OF   HISTORY  49 

not  at  all  improbable  that  the  local  historian  may  locate  some 
court  cases  which  pertain  to  the  community  which  he  is  studying. 
Frequently,  information  regarding  certain  periods  of  social  or 
political  development  may  be  gathered  from  such  a  source. 

It  is  often  worth-while  for  the  student  to  endeavor  to  locate 
and  examine  the  abstracts  to  the  land  on  which  his  community 
is  situated,  as  interesting  and  important  facts  may  sometimes 
be  learned  from  documents  of  that  nature.  For  example,  when 
studying  the  abstracts  to  a  portion  of  the  land  of  a  central 
Illinois  village,  a  student  stumbled  upon  the  fact  that  originally 
a  town  had  been  platted  one-half  mile  south  of  the  site  of  the 
present  village.  It  was  apparently  laid  out  purely  for  the  pur- 
poses of  speculation.  Sale  of  the  lots  waxed  strong  for  a  period 
of  about  eighteen  months,  some  of  the  speculators  realizing  as 
much  as  31,500  to  $2,000  in  two  months'  time  from  the  sale 
thereof.  The  larger  portion  of  the  lots  was  sold  to  individuals 
in  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Missouri  or  Kentucky,  only  a  few 
going  to  actual  residents  of  Illinois.  So  far  as  the  records  would 
show,  no  buildings  were  ever  erected  in  the  village;  it  was  a 
"phantom"  town  existing  only  on  paper  in  the  office  of  the 
county  recorder.  Yet  at  one  time  a  prospectus  was  printed 
which  showed  boats  loading  and  unloading  goods  at  the  wharves 
of  a  flourishing  city  on  the  Tiber  River — the  Tiber  River  being 
a  very  small  creek,  not  at  all  suited  for  the  purposes  of  naviga- 
tion! It  is  when  the  local  historian  stumbles  upon  facts  such 
as  these  that  the  generalizations  of  most  histories  regarding  the 
period  of  land  speculation  in  the  West  become  much  more  real 
and  vital. 

There  should  also  be  available  to  the  historian  of  most  locali- 
ties a  type  of  source  which  would  pertain  solely  to  that  particular 
community.  For  example,  if  writing  the  history  of  a  small 
town,  one  should  have  access  to  the  village  records  and  ordinances. 
For  establishing  specific  facts  and  dates  such  sources  are  price- 
less, and  they  also  make  valuable  contributions  to  social  and 
economic    history.     When    the    student    reads    the    ordinances 


50  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

against  dueling,  ordinances  closing  the  local  saloon  at  10:00 
p.  m.,  or  ordinances  forbidding  the  too  rapid  trotting  of  horses 
through  the  streets,  he  can  picture  a  day  far  different  socially 
from  his  own.  The  records  of  the  tax  levies  and  the  lists  of 
delinquent  taxes  may  be  interpreted  to  some  advantage  for 
economic  history.  There,  too,  it  is  possible  to  watch  the  coming 
of  modern  improvements  to  the  village.  In  the  minutes  will 
be  found  the  records  of  the  bond  issues  to  the  various  railroads 
which  at  one  time  or  another  proposed  to  run  through  the  village, 
as  well  as  the  granting  of  charters  to  the  first  electric  light  and 
telephone  companies. 

Another  purely  local  source  would  be  the  minutes  of  the 
various  organizations  which  have  had  members  in  the  town.  It 
is  not  at  all  unusual  to  find  that  such  groups  as  the  Grand  Army 
of  the  Republic,  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America  or  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  have  kept  a  record  of  their  proceedings 
from  the  time  of  their  organization.  The  minutes  of  the  Protes- 
tant churches  may  also  be  open  for  inspection.  Such  sources 
give  added  details,  all  of  which  go  to  complete  the  picture  of 
the  town's  development. 

The  last  to  be  mentioned,  yet  doubtless  the  most  important, 
and  the  source  from  which  the  larger  portion  of  the  material  for 
a  local  history  will  be  taken,  is  the  newspaper.  Newspapers 
vary  considerably  in  their  value  as  historical  material  and  the 
student  will  learn — perhaps  to  his  sorrow — that  what  a  newspaper 
prints  as  news  is  no  more  reliable  than  the  source  from  which 
it  comes.  Nevertheless,  it  is  from  such  a  source  that  the  frame- 
work of  a  local  history  can  best  be  erected,  the  other  materials 
being  used  to  fill  in  the  framework  and  to  bolster  it  up  at  certain 
essential  points.  Practically  every  word  printed  in  the  local  news- 
paper will  prove  of  value  to  the  student,  if  properly  studied,  criti- 
cized, and  interpreted.  The  editorials,  the  voting  returns,  the 
social  items,  market  reports,  and  even  the  advertisements  them- 
selves will  yield  invaluable  information. 

Obviously,  in  writing  local  history,  national  events  and  move- 


VIRGIN   FIELDS   OF   HISTORY  51 

ments  cannot  be  entirely  ignored.  The  effect  which  such  events 
and  movements  have  had  upon  the  persons  of  the  community 
can  clearly  be  traced  through  the  columns  of  the  local  newspaper. 
The  ordinary  general  history  would  list  the  results  of  the  Civil 
War  in  the  North  as  being  rising  taxes,  booming  prices,  increased 
demand  for  farm  machinery,  etc.,  and  would  overlook  entirely 
the  personal  element;  but  when  the  scope  of  the  study  is  closely 
limited  to  one  small  area  it  is  possible  to  see  how  the  lives  of  in- 
dividuals themselves  were  affected.  The  student  sees  the  sor- 
rowing of  some,  the  anxious  waiting  for  news  from  the  front, 
the  little  patriotic  services  of  those  who  knitted,  rolled  bandages, 
or  planted  war  gardens.  He  discovers  to  his  surprise  that  what 
he  had  always  thought  of  as  a  national  event  was  simply  a  part 
of  the  everyday  lives  of  the  people  in  the  community.  From 
this  perspective  he  will  see  movements  of  great  historical  moment 
gradually  taking  place  entirely  outside  the  realization  of  the 
individuals  among  whom  they  are  happening.  Perhaps  the  local 
historian  will  thus  be  better  able  to  comprehend  the  issues  and 
movements  of  his  own  time  and  to  acquire  a  more  accurate 
historical  sense,  and  so  to  be  a  more  constructive  citizen  of  a 
rapidly  changing  democracy. 

The  writer  of  local  history  must  be  extremely  careful  not  to 
become  so  interested  in  the  personalities  with  whom  he  becomes 
well-acquainted  as  his  work  progresses  that  he  will  cease  to 
write  history  and  write  only  a  series  of  biographical  sketches. 
Names  must  be  used  only  when  history  is  being  made — but  the 
student  will  find  history  always  in  the  making  in  his  community, 
small  though  it  may  be.  It  is  from  the  local  newspapers  that 
one  will  often  see  the  small  beginnings  of  movements  which 
have  later  become  sectional  demands  or  even  national  issues. 
How  better  could  one  approach  the  true  inception  of  the  Grange 
movement  than  by  tracing  the  agitation  of  the  farmers  in  some 
Illinois  community  through  the  columns  of  the  local  newspaper? 
There  can  be  found  the  reports  of  their  local  meetings,  the  articles 
which  they  submitted  to  the  paper,  the  reaction  of  the  editor  to 


52  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

their  ideas;  and  there,  too,  can  be  traced  their  gradual  alignment 
with  other  county  groups,  and  so  on  to  merge  with  the  larger 
sectional  movement  which  is  so  well-known.  It  was  not  the 
entire  group  of  farmers  in  a  whole  section  who  arose  as  if  one 
man  and  voiced  the  demands  which  finally  came  to  be  the  rallying 
point  of  a  large  political  group  with  its  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  members.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  small  group  of  farmers 
in  a  small  locality  who  came  together  to  discuss  their  common 
problems.  There,  in  that  small  meeting,  the  program  of  the 
Grange  movement  was  first  voiced.  Doubtless  many  small 
groups  of  farmers  made  the  same  demands  at  approximately 
the  same  time,  but  it  is  when  we  can  almost  see  the  minds  of  those 
farmers  working,  as  we  read  of  their  local  activities,  that  we 
can  reach  the  true  beginning  of  the  movement.  All  big  move- 
ments have  small  beginnings,  and  one  of  the  chief  values  of  the 
study  of  local  history  is  in  searching  out  the  origin  of  the  issues 
which  were  later  to  loom  so  large  on  the  national  horizon. 

From  the  sources  mentioned  above,  it  should  be  apparent 
that  vast  quantities  and  many  varieties  of  material  are  available 
to  the  student  interested  in  local  history.  It  should  also  be 
increasingly  obvious  that  strictly  limiting  the  scope  of  one's 
study  has  many  valuable  results.  The  advantage  to  many 
students  in  being  able  to  work  with  original  sources  which  lie 
all  around  him,  and  the  consequent  saving  of  time  and  expense, 
is  one  which  should  not  be  overlooked. 

To  the  question,  "Has  anything  of  value  been  accomplished 
when  a  local  history  has  been  completed?"  the  answer  should 
unhesitatingly  be  "Yes" — providing,  of  course,  that  the  work 
has  been  well  and  carefully  done.  There  could  be  no  better 
history  of  Illinois  than  a  composite  history  of  all  the  communities 
which  make  up  the  state  and  the  individuals  who  have  made  up 
the  communities.  True  history  rests  not  upon  nations  or  states, 
but  upon  individuals,  and  the  local  historian,  by  so  limiting  his 
study,  is  enabled  to  probe  deep  into  the  lives  of  individuals  and 
hence  to  approach  more  nearly  the  production  of  an  ideal  history. 


CONGREGATIONALISTS  AND  PRESBYTERIANS 

IN  THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE 

GALESBURG  CHURCHES 


By  HERMANN  RICHARD  MUELDER 


It  is  hard  to  think  of  any  phase  of  American  life  during  the 
first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  which  is  more  complicated 
than  the  relations  of  the  Congregationalists  and  the  Presby- 
terians. Investigation  of  the  intricacies  of  those  relations, 
however,  amply  repays  research.  It  reveals  not  merely  the 
details  of  sectarian  history,  not  only  the  devious  distinctions  of 
a  forgotten  theology,  but  also  the  process  by  which  Puritan 
traditions  were  transferred  to  the  physically  and  socially 
hostile  frontier.  In  the  issues  of  church  government  that  were 
aggravated  by  the  federation  of  these  two  denominations  it 
is  possible  to  discern  that  spirit  of  Jacksonian  Democracy  which 
not  only  disturbed  civil  institutions  but  troubled,  as  well,  each 
of  the  larger  sects.  Furthermore,  the  connections  between 
these  Puritan  bodies  affected  the  religious  sectionalism  that 
eventually  divided  North  and  South. 

Attention  to  local  church  history  is  particularly  necessary 
in  studying  this  problem.  Congregationalism,  which  has  never 
enjoyed  the  well-integrated  national  system  developed  by  most 
of  the  other  denominations,  was,  in  the  West,  submerged  in 
institutions  which  it  shared  with  the  more  highly  organized  and 
aggressive  Presbyterians,  until  the  fourth  decade  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Its  emergence  as  a  distinct  denomination,  there- 
fore, depended  to  a  large  extent  on  the  action  of  the  individual 
churches.     Many  churches  which  had  been  organized  as  Pres- 


54  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

byterian  during  the  thirties  had  become  Congregational  by  the 
time  of  the  Civil  War.1  One  of  them  was  the  church  established 
by  the  Galesburg  colony  in  1837. 

Study  of  the  relations  of  the  two  sects  in  the  Galesburg 
church  is  especially  worth-while  because  its  founders  had  in 
the  East  been  intimately  associated  with  such  reformers  as 
Charles  Grandison  Finney  and  Theodore  Dwight  Weld,2  and 
in  the  West  its  founders  at  once  became  important  figures  in 
the  early  stage  of  the  abolitionist  movement.3  Moreover,  the 
pastors  of  the  church  and  the  presidents  of  Knox  College,  with 
which  the  church  was  connected,  were  very  prominent  clergymen 
in  the  two  denominations;  four  of  them  were  moderators  of  the 
New  School  Presbyterian  Synod  of  Peoria,  which  comprised  all 
northern  Illinois,  in  the  seventeen  years  of  its  history  before 
the  Civil  War.4 

Before  analyzing  the  history  of  the  Galesburg  church,  it  is 
necessary  to  describe  briefly  the  connections  which  existed  at 
large  between  the  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  at  the 
time  it  was  founded.  Since  the  opening  of  the  century,  what 
amounted  to  a  religious  federation  had  existed  between  the  two 
sects.  Until  the  thirties,  the  Presbyterian  General  Assembly 
and  the  Congregational  associations  of  New  England  exchanged 
"corresponding  delegates,"  who  were  not  only  allowed  to  sit  and 
deliberate  in  the  bodies  to  which  they  were  admitted,  but  were 
also   allowed   to   vote.     Similar   arrangements   were   also   made 


1 G.  S.  F.  Savage,  "Reminiscences  of  Early  Congregational  Ministers  and 
Churches  in  the  Fox  River  Valley,"  Illinois  Society  of  Church  History,  Congre- 
gational, Historical  Statement  and  Papers,  1:67;  J.  E.  Roy,  "History  of  Congre- 
gationalism in  Illinois,"  ibid.,  24;  Alonzo  M.  Swan,  Canton,  its  Pioneers  and 
History,  a  Contribution  to  the  History  of  Fulton  County  (Canton,  1871),  38; 
Prairie  Mayflower  (Mendon,  Illinois),  Nov.  17,  1883;  History  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Peoria  and  its  Churches,  from  1828  to  1888,  by  a  Committee  of  the  Presbytery 
(Peoria,  1888),  27. 

*  Photostatic  copies  of  letters  from  George  Washington  Gale  to  Finney  (in 
the  collection  of  Oberlin  College);  Letters  of  Theodore  Dwight  Weld,  Angelina 
Grimki  Weld  and  Sarah  Grimkt,  1822-1844,  edited  by  Gilbert  H.  Barnes  and 
Dwight  L.  Dumond  (New  York,  [1934]),  passim. 

'  See  post,  61-65. 

4  Records  of  the  Peoria  Synod  (MS),  passim. 


THE   EARLY   HISTORY  OF  THE   GALESBURG   CHURCHES  55 

between  other  Congregational  associations  and  some  of  the 
Presbyterian  synods.  One  of  the  results  of  such  close  communi- 
cation was  the  formation  of  common  denominational  agencies 
for  missions  and  education.  Thus,  the  benevolent  activities  of 
both  sects  were  merged  in  the  following  bodies:  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions;  the  American 
Home  Missionary  Society;  and  the  American  Education  Society. 
Moreover,  after  1801,  there  was  in  effect  between  the  two  denomi- 
nations an  important  ecclesiastical  treaty,  the  Plan  of  Union. 
The  purpose  of  this  agreement  was  to  facilitate  the  establish- 
ment of  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  churches  in  the  West 
by  avoiding  wasteful  duplications  and  by  compromising  dif- 
ferences in  church  government.  According  to  the  Plan  of  Union, 
Presbyterian  ministers  could  serve  Congregational  churches,  or 
Congregational  ministers  could  serve  Presbyterian  churches,  yet 
both  parties  to  such  an  arrangement  still  retained  their  denomi- 
national affiliations  with  all  the  rights  and  privileges  that  were 
involved.  Churches  with  a  dual  polity  might  also  be  organized, 
connected  with  presbyteries  and  synods  on  the  one  hand  and 
with  Congregational  associations  on  the  other.  In  some  instances, 
Congregationalists  were  even  sent  as  delegates  to  the  Presby- 
terian General  Assembly. 

Nowhere  was  the  connection  between  the  two  denominations 
more  complicated  than  it  was  in  New  York,  for  there  a  sup- 
plementary Plan  of  Union  in  1808  had  resulted  in  the  absorp- 
tion by  the  Presbyterian  tribunals  of  churches  that  remained 
Congregational  in  all  but  name.5  The  Galesburg  colony  was 
projected  in  this  region.  The  leader  of  that  colony,  George 
Washington  Gale,  epitomized  the  confusion  of  the  two  sects. 
While  still  a  young  man  he  was  delegate  to  a  presbytery  mostly 

*  Minutes  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  1808,  p.  404; 
'The  Records  of  the  Middle  Association  of  Congregational  Churches  of  the  State 
of  New  York,"  Journal  of  the  Presbyterian  Historical  Society,  XI:20-38,  49-68 
(1921-1923);  P.  H.  Fowler,  History  of  Presbyterianism  Within  the  Bounds  of  the 
Synod  of  New  York  (Utica,  1877),  62-63;  S.  J.  Baird,  History  of  the  New  School 
and  of  the  Question  Involved  in  the  Disruption  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  1838 
(Philadelphia,  1868),  160-65. 


56  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

composed  of  Congregational  churches.  His  ministerial  labors,  as 
a  missionary  on  the  New  York  frontier,  were  among  what  he 
termed  members  of  the  "Presbyterian,  or  rather  the  Congrega- 
tional Church."  He  was  ordained  by  a  presbytery  containing 
pastors  of  Congregational  churches  which  still  retained  connec- 
tions with  Congregational  associations,  and  his  first  regular 
pastorate  was  of  the  same  description.  He  did  persuade  it  to 
change  its  polity  to  the  Presbyterian  form,  yet  when  he  wanted 
a  young  man  in  his  charge  to  be  licensed  to  preach,  he  took  him 
not  to  a  presbytery  but  to  a  Congregational  association,  because 
the  latter  would  not  be  restricted  in  its  action  regarding  a  can- 
didate short  on  formal  education,  by  a  rather  rigid  denominational 
government.  In  this  association  Gale  sat  as  a  "corresponding 
member."' 

The  labels  of  the  two  sects  were  quite  independable,  and 
certainly  were  not  mutually  exclusive.  The  word  Presbyterian 
became  especially  ambiguous.7  The  first  church  in  Galesburg, 
for  example,  had,  by  1857,  deliberately  severed  its  Presbyterian 
ties  and  formally  dropped  the  word  Presbyterian  from  its  church 
name;  yet  its  property  was  held  until  1869  by  the  "Society  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church."8 

The  alliance  between  the  two  denominations  contributed 
much  to  their  western  expansion.  Without  their  Presbyterian 
connections  the  Congregationalists  were  entirely  regional  in  their 
organization,  but  in  union  with  Presbyterians  they  enjoyed  the 
aid  of  a  well-organized  and  centrally  directed  ecclesiastical 
machine  as  well  as  the  assistance  of  the  national  mission  and 
educational  enterprises  which  were  operated  in  conjunction  with 
the  Presbyterians.  The  latter,  on  the  other  hand,  profited  by 
the  consequent  relaxation  of  their  governmental  system,  the 
rigidity  of  which  had  aggravated  the  first  unfortunate  experi- 
ences  of   Presbyterians    on   the    middle   western   frontier.     The 


*  George  Washington  Gale,  Autobiography  (MS). 

7  Report  on  Knox  College,  Presented  to  the  General  Association  of  Illinois, 
May  24,  1861  (Quincy,  1861  [?D,  31. 

8  Minutes  of  the  Society  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  Galesburg  (MS). 


THE   EARLY   HISTORY   OF  THE   GALESBURG   CHURCHES  57 

two  schisms,  in  Kentucky  and  in  the  Cumberland  Valley,  during 
the  decade  of  the  Great  Revival,  were  in  large  part  due  to  the 
failure  of  the  Presbyterian  polity  to  adjust  itself  to  the  frontier.9 

Had  willingness  to  cooperate  continued,  perhaps  the  com- 
plicated connections  between  the  two  sects  might  have  been 
simplified  by  complete  coalescence.  But  the  spirit  of  compro- 
mise which  had  generally  characterized  the  first  thirty  years 
of  the  century  gave  way  during  the  next  three  decades  to  a  dis- 
position for  controversy.  The  time  had  not  yet  come  when 
peculiarities  of  polity  were  regarded  with  indifference,  and  during 
the  era  of  Jacksonian  Democracy,  church  governments  were 
especially  subjected  to  the  critical  forces  of  democracy.10  There 
were  still  those  with  sincere  Congregational  convictions  who 
would  not  overlook  the  fact  that  Presbyterianism,  though 
representative  in  its  government,  was  not  democratic;  who 
objected  that  its  lay  officers  had  life  terms;  who  complained 
that  members  of  churches  had  only  an  indirect  voice  in  the  con- 
duct of  their  affairs,  legislative  or  judicial;  and  who  disliked 
the  powerful  central  tribunals  of  Presbyterianism.  Presbyterians, 
on  the  contrary,  feared  the  principle  of  independency  practiced 
by  their  critics.  They  declared  that  it  tended  to  popular  gov- 
ernment by  mobs,  was  likely  to  be  anarchical  in  large  bodies, 
lacked  means  to  discipline  radicalism  or  heresy,  and  did  not 
guarantee  rights  of  individuals  and  minorities.11 

After  about  1820,  Presbyterianism  contained  two  contending 
parties,  Old  School  and  New  School,  differing  somewhat  over 
nice  distinctions  of  Calvinistic  theology,  but  more  often  over 
issues  on  polity.  The  chief  of  these  last,  due  to  the  close  con- 
nection with   Congregationalism,  was   the   intrusion   of  certain 

8  Hermann  R.  Muelder,  "Jacksonian  Democracy  in  Church  Organization" 
(doctoral  dissertation,  University  of  Minnesota,  1933). 

"  Ibid. 

11  Minutes  of  the  General  Assembly,  1837,  p.  460;  Lew  Cheeseman,  Difference 
Between  Old  and  New  School  Presbyterians  (Rochester,  N.  Y.,  1848),  208; 
G.  N.  Judd,  History  of  the  Division  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  (New  York,  1852), 
passim;  S.  Sawyer,  Presbyterianism  Proved  by  Revelation,  Providence  and  Reason 
(Knoxville,  1852),  15,  25,  30;  George  Duffield,  American  Presbyterianism 
(Philadelphia,  1854),  20. 


58  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

democratic  and  popular  practices  contrary  to  the  Presbyterian 
constitution.  The  Old  School  feared  that  the  power  of  the 
denomination  to  supervise  and  discipline  its  communicants  was 
being  weakened  by  decentralized  or  virtually  independent  units 
that  had  been  formed  within  the  sect.  In  short,  they  alleged 
that  their  denomination  was  being  congregationalized,  and  they 
wished,  therefore,  to  repudiate  the  Plan  of  Union  and  to  desert 
the  mission  and  educational  agencies  that  had  been  shared  with 
Congregationalists.  The  New  School,  on  the  other  side,  tolerated 
some  of  the  changes  that  the  polity  was  undergoing,  and  insisted 
on  maintaining  the  alliance  with  the  other  sect.12 

In  1837,  the  year  that  the  Galesburg  church  was  established, 
the  Old  School,  having  a  majority  of  the  General  Assembly, 
pruned  away  certain  presbyteries  and  synods  in  New  York  and ; 
the  Western  Reserve  which  were  especially  tainted  with  Congre- 
gationalism. This  action  led,  in  1838,  to  the  scission  of  the 
denomination  and  the  formation  of  two  separate  denominations, 
one  Old  School,  the  other  New  School.  The  recently  published 
Weld  letters  furnish  further  evidence  that  the  slavery  question, 
while  it  certainly  did  not  cause,  did  aggravate  the  schism.  Lyman 
Beecher  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  South  was  neutral  in 
the  controversy  until  the  antislavery  activities  of  New  School, 
partisans  alarmed  that  region,  and  that  it  then  cast  its  strength' 
with  the  Old  School.  Significantly,  the  tribunals  of  New  York 
and  the  Western  Reserve,  which  were  expelled  on  grounds  of  i 
polity  in  1837,  were  also  those  in  which  the  most  vigorous  aboli- 
tionism prevailed.18 

The  independent  New  School  continued  the  connections  with 
Congregationalism.  Furthermore,  it  decentralized  its  own  or- 
ganization by  taking  away  the  judicial  powers  of  the  General  As- 
sembly and  by  having  it  meet  triennially  instead  of  annually  as 
had  been  the  rule  before.  By  1842,  a  New  School  Presbyterian 
could  declare  that  the  modifications  of  the  constitution  had  taken 


11  Muelder,  "Jacksonian  Democracy." 

1J  Autobiography,  Correspondence,  etc.  of  Lyman  Beecher,  edited  by  Charlei 
Beecher  (New  York,  1865),  II:  427-29,  514. 


THE    EARLY   HISTORY   OF   THE    GALESBURG   CHURCHES  59 

from  Presbyterianism  "some  of  the  prominent  objections  which 
were  urged  against  it,  and  will  enable  the  Presbyterians  and  Con- 
gregationalists  to  act  more  efficiently  together  than  they  ever  could 
before."14 

At  this  very  time  a  movement  was  under  way  in  Illinois  to  make 
the  confederation  of  New  School  Presbyterians  and  Congregation- 
alists  even  closer.  In  1842  the  New  School  Synod  of  Illinois  urged 
a  special  Plan  of  Union  with  the  Congregational  Association  of 
Illinois.16  The  Peoria  Synod,  set  off  from  the  Illinois  Synod  in 
1843  to  comprise  Northern  Illinois,  continued  the  cordial  relations 
with  the  other  denomination.  Dual  membership  of  ministers  in 
presbyteries  and  Congregational  associations  was  specifically  ap- 
proved.16 When  a  religious  paper  was  proposed  it  was  suggested 
that  it  should  assume  "grounds  common  to  orthodox  Congrega- 
tionalists  and  Presbyterians."17  In  1848,  it  was  resolved  to  unite 
in  a  friendly  correspondence  with  the  Congregationalists  and  to 
send  three  delegates  to  the  General  Association  of  Illinois,  George 
Washington  Gale  being  appointed  to  the  first  delegation.18 

In  1846,  the  presbytery  of  the  Peoria  Synod,  to  which  the  Gales- 
burg  church  belonged,  adopted  a  resolution  revealing  a  strong  feel- 
ing for  the  closest  possible  relations  with  Congregationalists: 

The  Presbytery  of  Knox,  having  had  under  consideration 
the  importance  of  a  greater  measure  of  union  between  the 
Presbyterian  and  Congregational  churches,  feel  called  upon 
to  express  their  conviction  that  the  cause  of  religion  would 
be  greatly  promoted  by  a  greater  degree  of  unity  among  those 
denominations.  While  we  are  not  prepared  to  say  that  the 
time  has  come  in  which  a  formal  union  may  be  effected,  yet 
we  hope  that,  by  frequent  interchange  of  labors,  by  more 
frequent  attendance  upon  each  other's  ecclesiastical  meet- 
ings, and  by  cooperation  in  all  good  and  holy  efforts  to  pro- 
mote the  cause  of  religion,  a  greater  measure  of  real  union 
and  of  brotherly  love  may  be  attained;  and  the  time  be 


"  New  York  Evangelist,  I:  no.  18  (May  5,  1842). 

18  Ibid.,  no.  3  (Jan.  20,  1842). 

18  Records  of  the  Peoria  Synod,  Oct.  12,  1844. 

»  Ibid. 

18  Ibid.,  June  10,  1848. 


60  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

hastened  when  a  union  in  form  as  well  as  in  substance  may 
be  consummated.19 

When  this  resolution  was  adopted,  forces  were  already  forming, 
however,  which  strained  the  relations  of  the  two  sects.  How  cor- 
dial cooperation  eventually  gave  way  to  conflict  may  be  studied 
through  analysis  of  what  happened  in  the  Galesburg  church.  It 
will  help  clarify  the  following  discussion  if  the  chief  incidents  in  the 
history  of  that  church  are  first  briefly  sketched. 

It  was  organized  in  1837,  but  almost  immediately  had  to  alter 
its  ecclesiastical  connections  because  of  the  schism  of  the  Presby- 
terian denomination  in  1838.  In  1845  it  adopted  a  compromise 
on  church  government.  That  same  year,  after  the  compromise, 
the  Rev.  Jonathan  Blanchard  came  as  president  of  Knox  College, 
and  from  that  time  on  the  relations  of  the  two  denominations,  not 
only  in  Galesburg  but  throughout  the  state,  were  influenced  by  his 
activities.  In  1851  a  large  party  left  the  Galesburg  First  Church  to 
form  a  congregation  of  their  own  with  a  purely  Presbyterian  polity. 
Four  years  later  another  group  left  the  mother  church  to  form  a 
purely  Congregational  organization.  Within  a  few  months  of  the 
last  event  the  First  Church  itself  severed  the  Presbyterian  connec- 
tions which  it  had  maintained  since  its  founding,  retaining  only  the 
Congregational  affiliations  which  it  had  assumed  at  the  time  of  the 
compromise  of  1845.  Each  of  these  developments  will  now  be 
analyzed  in  greater  detail. 

The  first  church  in  Galesburg,  as  established  in  the  spring  of 
1837,  was  wholly  Presbyterian  in  polity.  Most  of  the  projectors 
of  the  colony  who  originally  settled  the  village,  founded  Knox  Col- 
lege, and  organized  the  church  were  Presbyterians,  but  in  the 
highly  modified  sense  that  they  belonged  to  the  New  School — 
which  meant  that  they  desired  alliance  with  Congregationalists 
and  were  not  sticklers  on  the  details  of  Presbyterian  government. 
Though  George  Washington  Gale  used  his  influence  against  those 
who  preferred  the  Congregational  mode,  he  declared  that  he  him- 
self cared  little  for  anything  in  the  Presbyterian  system  above  the 

11  History  of  the  Presbytery  of  Peoria,  61. 


THE   EARLY   HISTORY   OF  THE   GALESBURG   CHURCHES  61 

presbyteries.  He  argued  that  the  church  had  better  agree  to  the 
name  Presbyterian  because  it  was  "in  better  odor"  in  the  East  and 
would  help  bring  aid  to  the  college.20  The  Congregationalists  were 
persuaded  that  the  preference  of  the  other  sect  should  be  heeded 
because  it  had  taken  the  lead  in  forming  the  colony.21  Finally,  it 
was  unanimously  resolved  that  it  was  "expedient"  to  organize 
"fully"  as  Presbyterian.22 

Almost  at  once  the  denominational  split  of  1838  was  upon  them. 
The  Galesburg  church  sided  with  the  New  School,  left  the  Old 
School  Schuyler  Presbytery23  under  which  it  had  been  organized, 
and  joined  the  New  School  Presbytery  of  Knox  which  was  con- 
stituted by  order  of  the  New  School  Synod  of  Illinois,  in  a  meeting 
at  Galesburg  on  November  7,  1838.24 

At  the  beginning  the  church  was  agreed  on  an  antislavery 
attitude.  As  soon  as  the  colony  was  settled,  some  of  its  leaders, 
including  Gale,  became  prominent  figures  in  the  Illinois  Anti- 
slavery  Society,  which  was  organized  the  same  year  as  the 
church.25  Antislavery  principles  were  a  condition  of  member- 
ship in  that  congregation.26  It  is  impossible  to  determine  the 
degree  to  which  their  New  School  partisanship  was  provoked 
by   simple   ecclesiastical   liberalism,    and    how   much   of   it   was 


10  Rights  of  Congregationalists  in  Knox  College:  Being  the  Report  of  a 
Committee  of  Investigation,  of  the  General  Association  of  Illinois',  with  an 
Appendix  (Chicago,  1859),  66. 

21  H.  E.  Hitchcock  to  George  Churchill,  Feb.  11,  1887,  Semi-Centennial  of 
the  First  Church  (Galesburg,  1887),  132. 

n  Records  of  the  First  Church  (transcript  of  MS),  Book  A,  pp.  3-4. 

23  George  Washington  Gale,  Articles  of  Faith  and  Covenant  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Galesburg  .  .  .  to  Which  is  Appended  a  Sketch  of  the  History  of  the 
Church  (Galesburg,  1849),  36. 

2*  History  of  the  Presbytery  of  Peoria,  26,  33;  Peoria  Register  and  North- 
western Gazetteer,  Oct.  27,  Nov.  17,  1838. 

26  Carrie  P.  Kofoid,  "Puritan  Influences  in  the  Formative  Years  of  Illinois 
History,"  Transactions  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  for  the  Year  1905 
(Springfield,  1906),  303-307;  Peoria  Register  and  Northwestern  Gazetteer,  July  17, 
1840;  June  17,  1842;  Norman  Wright  Harris,  The  History  of  Negro  Servitude  in 
Illinois  and  of  the  Slavery  Agitation  in  that  State,  1719-1864  (Chicago,  1904),  146; 
Verna  Cooley,  "Illinois  and  the  Underground  Railroad  to  Canada,"  Transac- 
tions of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  for  the  Year  1917  (Springfield,  1917),  87. 

26  Galesburg  Republican-Register,  March  5,  1887,  p.  3;  Records  of  the  First 
Church,  Book  A,  p.  11;  ibid.,  Book  B,  pp.  75-76,  126. 


62  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

prompted  by  their  antislavery  sentiments,  but  a  letter  received 
by  Gale  from  the  Rev.  John  Frost  throws  some  light  on  the 
problem.  Frost  had  been,  with  Gale,  the  co-founder  of  Oneida 
Manual  Labor  Institute,  the  school  attended  by  Theodore  Dwight 
Weld  and  many  of  the  other  "Lane  Rebels"  before  they  went  to 
Cincinnati.  Frost,  referring  in  this  letter  to  the  separation  of 
the  New  School  from  the  Old  School  which  was  already  under 
way,  expressed  his  joy  at  the  prospect  that  the  liberated  New 
School  could  now  become  a  tremendous  antislavery  influence. 
It  is  evident  that  he  revealed  this  feeling  to  one  whom  he  regarded 
as  a  sympathetic  correspondent.27  It  is  also  significant  that 
when  the  Knox  Presbytery  was  instituted  at  Galesburg  on  Novem- 
ber 7,  1838,  the  fact  that  the  day  was  the  first  anniversary  of 
Lovejoy's  death  was  noted,  and  the  event  commemorated  with 
strong  antislavery  resolutions,  including  a  declaration  that  the 
denomination  ought  to  "take  speedy  and  decisive  measures  to 
purify  itself  from  this  long  continued  and  enormous  evil."2* 

Nothing  more  can  be  uncovered  concerning  the  denomina- 
tional relations  of  the  local  church  until  the  middle  forties. 
Then  dissension  attended  the  long  delayed  completion  of  the 
church  building.29  The  Congregationalists  asserted  that  in  view 
of  their  large  representation  in  the  church,  the  polity  should  be 
modified  somewhat  in  their  favor.  What  brought  the  issue  to 
a  head  is  not  clear.  For  a  few  months  in  1844  a  Congregational 
minister  had  served  as  the  pastor,  and  in  1845  another  clergyman 
of  the  same  sect,  Lucius  H.  Parker,  became  the  minister.30  Such 
pastoral  arrangements  were,  however,  quite  common  in  New 
School  Presbyterian  churches.  Whether  Parker  stimulated  the 
discontent,  or  merely  represented  it,  cannot  be  determined,  but 
he  did  identify  himself  with  the  discontented  element   as   over 


»  J.  Frost  to  G.  W.  Gale,  June  29,  1837,  Report  on  Knox  College,  Presented 
to  the  General  Association  of  Illinois,  May  24,  1861,  47. 

"  Peoria  Register  and  Northwestern  Gazetteer,  Feb.  2,  1839. 

M  Semi-Centennial  of  the  First  Church,  134;  A.  L.  Bergen  to  J.  P.  Williston, 
July  16,  1845,  Report  on  Knox  College,  38. 

,0  Gale,  Articles  of  Faith  and  .  .  .  History  of  the  Church,  19. 


THE    EARLY    HISTORY   OF  THE   GALESBURG    CHURCHES  63 

against  the  Presbyterians  led  by  Gale.31  Finally  a  compromise 
was  arranged  along  the  lines  suggested  by  the  Plan  of  Union  of 
1801  for  mixed  churches.  The  internal  organization  became  both 
Congregational  and  Presbyterian,  and  dual  denominational  con- 
nections were  established.32 

It  is  possible,  though  not  at  all  capable  of  proof,  that  the 
basic  issue  of  church  polity  may  have  been  complicated  in  this 
compromise  of  1845  by  the  slavery  question.  The  Reverend 
Mr.  Parker  was  one  of  the  "Lane  Rebels"  and  a  strong  abo- 
litionist. His  father-in-law,  William  Holyoke,  was  the  most 
prominent  antislavery  man  in  the  community  at  that  time  and 
active  in  the  Liberty  Party.  Perhaps  the  Congregational  pre- 
dilections of  these  men,  and  others  like  them,  may  have  been 
strengthened  by  the  action  of  the  Congregationalist  General 
Convention  of  Illinois,  which  in  1844  had  made  antislavery 
principles  a  condition  of  membership.33  Such  rather  ruthless 
action  the  New  School  synods  of  Illinois,  however  antislavery 
their  attitude,  were  not  able  to  take  without  previous  legisla- 
tion by  the  General  Assembly. 

Gale  seems  to  have  expected  the  church  to  operate  peacefully 
under  the  compromise  of  1845.34  Certainly  if  there  had  been 
any  great  abhorrence  of  Congregational  influences,  Gale  would 
not  have  urged  the  coming  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Blanchard  as 
president  of  Knox  College.  The  latter,  though  pastor  of  a  Pres- 
byterian church  in  Cincinnati,  had  expressed  his  intention  of 
joining  a  Congregational  church  if  he  came  to  Illinois.36  In 
fact,  Gale  expected  the  new  president  to  use  his  influence  with 
Congregationalists  in  the  East  for  the  sake  of  the  college,  and 


31  J.  W.  Bailey,  Knox  College,  by  Whom  Founded  and  Endowed  (Chicago, 
1860),  56;  J.  Blanchard  to  G.  W.  Gale,  Dec.  11,  1848,  Report  on  Knox  College,  49. 

32  Records  of  the  First  Church,  Book  B,  pp.  59-61. 

33  T.  C.  Pease,  The  Frontier  State  1818-1848  {Centennial  History  of  Illinois, 
II,  Springfield,  1918),  420. 

34  G.  W.  Gale,  A  Brief  History  of  Knox  College,  Situated  in  Galesburgh, 
Knox  County,  Illinois  with  Sketches  of  the  First  Settlement  of  the  Town  (Cincinnati, 
1845),  4,  14;  Gale,  Articles  of  Faith  and  .  .  .  History  of  the  Church,  20. 

35  Bailey,  Knox  College,  52-54;  Galesburg  Free  Democrat  (weekly),  IV:  no.  33 
(Aug.  7,  1857). 


64  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

hoped  he  would  be  able  to  "unite  the  Presbyterians  and  Con- 
gregationalists  in  this  part  of  the  state."16 

Blanchard  no  doubt  proved  to  be  more  thoroughly  Congre- 
gationalist  than  was  anticipated.  It  was  a  matter  of  conviction 
with  him  that  the  day  was  at  hand  when  there  would  be  no 
more  "crushing  down  anarchy  with  the  ice-bags  of  human 
governments,  and  securing  order  by  the  frost  work  of  law." 
He  declared  that  "henceforth  government  must  wax  weaker  and 
weaker,  and  truth  stronger  and  stronger."37  He  preferred  the 
weaker  government  of  the  Congregationalists  to  the  firm  govern- 
ment of  Presbyterianism  with  its  "principles  of  ecclesiastical 
power  for  the  mastery  of  individual  liberty  in  our  churches."'8 
Aside  from  its  form  of  government,  Blanchard  approved  of 
Congregationalism  because  of  the  more  decisive  stand  which  it  I 
had  taken  against  slavery." 

In  Galesburg  he  soon  espoused  the  cause  of  Congregation- 
alism so  vigorously  that  strained  relations  between  himself  and 
Gale  enlarged  into  a  partisan  quarrel  including  college  and 
community.  Basically,  as  Blanchard  himself  realized,  the  dif- 
ficulty arose  from  Gale's  conviction  that  his  opponent  was 
"promoting  Congregationalism  to  the  detriment  of  Presbyteri- 
anism," but  the  antagonism  on  that  score  was  aggravated  by 
Blanchard's  antislavery  activities,  which  went  so  far  as  serving 
on  the  Free  Soil  ticket  in  1848  as.  presidential  elector.40 

Blanchard  also  engaged  in  a  number  of  agitations,  beyond 
the  Galesburg  scene,  that  so  strained  the  relations  of  the  two 
denominations  throughout  the  state  as  to  excite  attention  even 

"  Gale  to  Blanchard,  June  5,  1845,  Report  on  Knox  College,  36;  Hiram  H. 
Kellogg  to  Blanchard,  Aug.  22,  1846,  ibid.,  33;  Gale  to  Blanchard,  Aug.  12,  1846, 
ibid.,  41-42;  Bailey,  Knox  College,  69. 

"  Blanchard,  "A  Perfect  State  of  Society,"  Knoxiana,  IV:  no.  5  (March, 
18SS). 

"Jonathan  Blanchard  to  Salmon  P.  Chase,  June  30,  1849  (MS,  Library  of 
Congress).  Other  references  on  his  opinion  of  Presbyterianism:  Blanchard, 
"Christ  Purifying  his  Temple,"  Sermons  and  Addresses  (Chicago,  1892);  Report 
on  Knox  College,  43-44. 

"  A  Debate  on  Slavery  .  .  .  October,  1845,  in  the  City  of  Cincinnati,  Between 
Rev.  J.  Blanchard  ...and  N.  L.  Rice  (Cincinnati.  1846),  62,  76,  422-24. 

40  Blanchard  to  Chase,  June  30,  1849  (MS,  Library  of  Congress). 


THE   EARLY   HISTORY   OF  THE   GALESBURG   CHURCHES  65 

in  the  East.41  Shortly  before  he  came  to  Galesburg,  he  had 
affirmed  the  proposition  that  slavery  was  a  sin;  this  was  in  a 
debate  with  an  Old  School  Presbyterian  which  was  later  pub- 
lished and  gave  him  national  notoriety.42  After  he  came  to 
Galesburg  he  agitated  vehemently  for  the  principle  that  those 
guilty  of  the  sin  of  slavery  must  be  cut  off  from  truly  Christian 
churches.  He  earned  nationwide  prominence  by  leading  the 
fight,  in  1847,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  to  get  that  body  to  refuse 
to  admit  slaveholders  into  the  mission  churches.43  He  was  very 
active  in  forwarding  a  national  religious  movement  which  had 
as  a  distinguishing  characteristic  the  disfellowshiping  of  slave- 
holders, and  in  1851  was  elected  president  of  the  National 
Christian  Antislavery  Convention  which  was  held  in  Chicago.44 

In  1850  discontent  manifested  itself,  among  the  more  radical 
New  School  Presbyterians  in  the  state,  over  the  continued  con- 
nection of  their  denomination  with  slavery,  and  certain  clergy? 
men  of  that  following  met  with  Congregationalists  in  a  state 
convention  to  consider  union.  Such  action,  it  was  intended, 
would  "deliver  those  of  us  who  are  Presbyterians  from  our 
ecclesiastical  connection  with  slaveholders,  through  the  General 
Assembly,  and  enable  us  to  withdraw  Christian  fellowship  from 
them."46  To  the  fore  in  the  endorsement  of  this  convention 
were  Blanchard  and  the  Rev.  Flavel  Bascom,  who  since  1845 
had  been  a  trustee  of  Knox  College  and  since  January,  1850, 
the  pastor  of  the  Galesburg  church. 

Such  ruthless  pursuit  of  antislavery  principles  was  sure  to 
injure  denominational  cooperation,  for  the  slavery  problem  was 
much  simpler  as  an  ecclesiastical  matter  for  the  Congregationalists 
than  for  their  New  School  brothers.  The  former  had  no  central 
tribunal,  like  the  New  School  General  Assembly,  which  could 

41  Separate  Session  Records  of  First  Church  (transcript  of  MS),  7-9. 
48  This  is  the  debate  referred  to,  ante,  n.  39,  p.  64. 

43  A.  C.  Cole,  The  Era  of  the  Civil  War  1848-1870  {Centennial  History  oj 
Illinois,  III,  Springfield,  1919),  222. 

44  Ibid.,  223-24. 
«  Ibid.,  223. 


66  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

be  expected  to  enforce  the  scruples  of  one  section  upon  another. 
Furthermore,  there  were  virtually  no  Congregationalists  south  of 
the  Mason-Dixon  line.  The  New  School  did  have  a  considerable 
southern  membership  and  it  had  a  judiciary  to  coerce  their 
communicants.  Placing  fellowship  on  an  antislavery  basis  in 
their  case  required  expulsion  of  several  thousand  Christians 
with  whom  they  had  no  difference  other  than  that  over  slavery. 
In  brief,  excluding  slaveholders  had  no  effect  on  the  Congrega- 
tional organization;  to  the  New  School  it  meant  a  division  of 
their  denomination.46 

How  the  questions  of  church  polity  and  slavery  became 
entangled  is  clearly  described  by  a  report  of  the  American  and 
Foreign  Anti-Slavery  Society  which  was  fostering  the  estab- 
lishment of  benevolent  agencies  which  had  no  slaveholding  con- 
nections, and  which  cited  an  address  on  that  need  by  President 
Blanchard.  According  to  the  report,  the  problems  of  church 
organization  and  abolitionism  were  thus  combined: 

Had  the  Northern,  or  New  School  division,  even  then  [at 
the  time  of  the  separation  from  the  Old  School  in  1838]  as- 
sumed a  strong,  decided,  and  firm  antislavery  position,  it 
might  have  maintained  its  ground  and  become  strong.  But 
it  failed  to  do  this. 

The  peculiar  machinery  of  the  Presbyterian  polity,  instead 
of  being  wielded  against  the  sin  of  slavery,  was  more  com- 
monly used  to  cripple  and  harass  the  opposers  of  slavery  in 
the  churches.  By  little  and  little,  a  disgust  was  created 
against  the  polity  thus  wielded.  In  large  and  important  sec- 
tions, (as  in  Central  and  Western  New  York,  in  Northern 
Ohio,  and  in  Michigan,)  a  gradual  abandonment  of  Presby- 
terianism  for  Congregationalism  has  been  the  effect,  till,  by 
the  action  of  the  Convention  at  Albany,  new  forms  of  ec- 
clesiastical organization  and  activity,  displacing  to  a  great 
extent  the  old,  have  been  witnessed.47 

Examination  of  the  records  of  the  Peoria  Synod  shows  clearly 
that  on  the  New  School  side,  so  far  as  that  body  was  concerned, 

48  History  of  the  Presbytery  of  Peoria,  57. 

47  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  American  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery  Society, 
(1852),  p.  87. 


THE    EARLY    HISTORY   OF  THE   GALESBURG    CHURCHES  67 

the  antislavery  sentiment  was  less  aggressive,  and  the  concern 
for  integrity  of  organization  more  apparent  in  the  fifties  than  it 
had  been  earlier.48  It  is  certainly  true  that  in  the  case  of  George 
Washington  Gale  his  antislavery  sentiments  moderated  and  at  the 
same  time  his  views  on  church  polity  became  less  broad.  The 
man  who  in  1837  had  professed  indifference  to  most  of  the 
Presbyterian  system  was  in  1850  publishing  his  conviction  that 
the  time  for  being  lax  about  matters  of  denominational  govern- 
ment was  past,  and  that  it  would  be  better  if  New  School  Pres- 
byterians stayed  close  to  their  peculiar  polity  and  deviated  neither 
to  left  nor  right.49  He  also  changed  on  slavery,  the  alteration 
being  noted  by  one  of  the  early  benefactors  of  Knox  College 
whose  contributions  to  that  institution  had  been  attracted  by  its 
antislavery  stand.60  In  1848  Gale  had  been  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Peoria  Synod  which  brought  in  resolutions  to  the 
effect  that  it  wished  to  take  such  action  as  would  clear  it  "of  all  par- 
ticipation in  the  sin  and  guilt  of  slavery,"  and  therefore  asked 
the  General  Assembly  to  use  all  of  its  power  to  relieve  the  denomi- 
nation from  the  just  imputation  of  sustaining  any  such  relation 
to  the  practice  of  holding  slaves  as  "can  fairly  be  regarded  as 
implying  approbation  of  it."81  But  in  1853  he  was  chairman 
of  the  committee  which  brought  in  what  was  decidedly  the 
weakest  resolution  on  slavery  that  the  synod  ever  adopted.62 
The  petition  of  1848,  if  fulfilled,  might  have  split  the  church; 
that  of  1853  was  merely  an  expression  of  strong  disapproval. 

Like  all  questions  of  motive,  the  problem  of  what  caused 
the  change  in  Gale  is  not  demonstrable  of  proof.  It  may  have 
been  in  part  his  coming  to  old  age;  it  may  have  been  partly  the 
the  influence  of  his  third  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1847.  She 
was  an  Old   School  Presbyterian  before  her  marriage,  and  her 


"  Records  of  the  Peoria  Synod,  June,  1849,  p.  79;  Oct.,  1851,  p.  127;  Oct., 
1852,  pp.  136,  141;  Oct.,  1853,  pp.  161-62,  173. 
"  Galesburg  News  Letter,  Oct.  10,  1850,  p.  42. 

60  J.    P.    Williston    to    Southwick    Davis,    July    27,    1857,    Galesburg    Free 
Democrat  (daily),  Aug.  6,  1857. 

61  Records  of  the  Peoria  Synod,  June  10,  1848. 
"  Ibid.,  Oct.,  1853,  pp.  150,  157. 


68  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

slavery  opinions  were  such  that  she  was  admitted  into  the 
Galesburg  church  only  after  a  special  committee  headed  by 
Blanchard  had  investigated  her  case."  Moreover,  about  1850, 
Gale  became  interested  in  the  project  of  a  Presbyterian  theo- 
logical seminary  which  he  hoped  to  have  connected  with  Knox 
College.  Far  from  being  antislavery,  the  seminary  plan  antici- 
pated representation  of  certain  southern  presbyteries  on  its 
board.64 

During  1849  and  1850  a  definite  cleavage  appeared,  both  in 
the  college  and  church,  over  the  alleged  anti-Presbyterian  activi- 
ties of  Blanchard.  The  quarrel  in  the  college  was  compromised,'6 
but  an  attempt  at  reconciliation  between  Gale  and  his  opponent 
was  only  partly  successful,  and  the  difficulties  in  the  church 
continued.  Two  of  the  deacons  refused  to  sign  a  minute  denying  j 
Blanchard's  alleged  antagonism  to  Presbyterianism.66  Another 
member  was  tried  by  the  church  session  (the  Presbyterian  unit 
in  the  church)  for  certain  strong  charges  he  had  made  against 
Blanchard,  and  was  convicted  and  suspended.  The  session 
refused,  however,  to  pass  on  the  truth  of  what  had  been  said 
against  Blanchard;  and  the  presbytery,  on  the  ground  that  it 
should  have  taken  such  evidence,  changed  the  suspension  to  a  j 
rebuke.67 

By  that  time  a  separation  was  under  way  within  the  church. 
In  May,  1851,  certain  members  of  the  church  asked  for  a  dis- 
missal  to  organize  a  church  of  their  own.68  The  request  was 
granted  and  a  purely  Presbyterian  church,  called  the  Second 
Presbyterian  Church,  was  established.69 

After  the  departure  of  this  group  the  mother  church  became 
even  more  Congregational.  Furthermore,  a  boom  of  the  town, 
attending  the  coming  of  the  railroad,  caused  it  to  become  over- 


"  Records  of  the  First  Church,  Book  B,  pp.  75-76. 

M  Rights  of  Congregationalists  in  Knox  College,  27,  81. 

"  Galesburg  Free  Democrat  (weekly),  Sept.  23,  30,  Oct.  14.  1857. 

"  Separate  Session  Records  of  the  First  Church,  17. 

■  Ibid.,  33-41,  64. 

"  Ibid.,  47. 

»  Bailey,  Knox  College,  58. 


THE    EARLY   HISTORY   OF   THE   GALESBURG   CHURCHES  69 

crowded.60  In  1855,  another  daughter  church  moved  out  of  it 
because  of  this  growth  and  organized  as  purely  Congregational. 
The  separation  in  this  case  was  wholly  amicable,  and  the  new 
church,  headed  by  a  member  of  the  famous  Beecher  family, 
maintained  the  most  cordial  relations  with  the  original  church.81 

By  the  time  that  this  second  daughter  church — the  First 
Congregational  Church  as  it  was  called — had  been  formed  out 
of  the  original  church,  the  latter  was  also  in  the  process  of  be- 
coming wholly  Congregational.  The  causing  factor  in  this 
instance  was  clearly  slavery.  Since  shortly  after  the  departure 
of  the  more  Presbyterian  faction  in  1851,  the  mother  church 
had  been  urging  the  Knox  Presbytery  to  make  its  continued 
connection  with  the  General  Assembly  depend  upon  that  tribunal's 
repudiation  of  slavery.62  This  the  presbytery  was  slow  in  doing. 
Finally,  in  1855,  the  session  of  the  First  Church  decided  to  stop 
sending  delegates  to  the  presbytery  while  it  was  in  union  "with 
a  General  Assembly  in  which  slave  holders  are  in  fellowship."63 
On  April  11,  1856,  the  Knox  Presbytery  erased  the  First  Church 
from  its  rolls.  The  church  thus  ceased  its  dual  denominational 
connections,  retaining  only  the  Congregational  relations,  and 
dropping  the  name  Presbyterian  from  its  title.64 

Significantly,  in  1856,  the  Knox  Presbytery  finally  sent 
what  amounted  to  a  hint  that  it  might  not  retain  its  connections 
with  the  General  Assembly  if  it  did  not  cut  off  slaveholders. 
The  author  of  the  memorial  was  the  pastor  of  the  Second  Pres- 
byterian Church  which  had  left  the  mother  church  in  1851.  The 
reasons  set  forth  in  the  memorial  for  the  need  of  such  action 
read  throughout  like  a  list  of  the  troubles  that  had  afflicted  New 
School  Presbyterianism  in  Galesburg.66 


"Galesburg  Free  Democrat  (weekly),  Feb.  1,  15,  Apr.  19,  June  21,  1855; 
Galesburg  Plain  Dealer,  Nov.  12,  1880. 

61  Semi-Centennial  of  the  First  Church,  91;  Records  of  the  First  Church, 
Book  B,  pp.  160,  169. 

"  Records  of  the  First  Church,  Book  B,  pp.  138-39,  142-43,  145-46. 

•*  Separate  Session  Records  of  the  First  Church,  77-78. 

M  History  of  the  Presbytery  of  Peoria,  31. 

•»  Ibid.,  57-58. 


70  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

The  final  and  bitterest  phase  of  the  contention  between  the 
sects  broke  out  in  Knox  College  in  1857.  Here  again,  Blanchard 
and  Gale  were  leaders  of  the  factions,  and  here  again  they  were 
divided  on  denominational  lines  which  were  made  the  more  sharp 
by  the  slavery  issue.66  The  paper  weapons  manufactured  for 
this  war67  were  still  being  published  when  more  serious  war  on 
a  broader  front  made  this  conflict  much  less  significant,  and  it 
eventually  became  obsolete.  After  the  Civil  War,  the  strained 
relations  of  Congregationalists  and  Presbyterians,  no  longer 
perpetuated,  soon  became  only  bitter  memories. 


••  Scrapbook  of  clippings  and  notes  on  the  college  controversy  and  other 
matters,  compiled  by  Prof.  George  Churchill. 

87  Rights  of  Congregationalists  in  Knox  College;  Report  on  Knox  College; 
Bailey,  Knox  College. 


PHASES  OF  CHICAGO  HISTORY 

I 
WRITING  A  HISTORY  OF  CHICAGO 

By  BESSIE  LOUISE  PIERCE 


It  is  my  purpose  to  outline  very  briefly  the  plan  for  the  writing 
of  a  history  of  Chicago  which  has  been  going  forward  since  the 
autumn  of  1929.  Other  speakers  will  carry  forward  more  specif- 
ically than  I  some  of  the  aspects  of  research  connected  therewith. 
In  the  few  statements  which  I  shall  make  I  shall  therefore  describe 
somewhat  the  background  or  history  of  the  project  which  has 
been  promoted  by  the  University  of  Chicago  Social  Science 
Research  Committee. 

This  Committee  was  organized  in  1923  and  received  a  grant 
of  funds  to  plan  and  direct  the  social  science  research  activities 
at  the  University.  It  laid  out  for  itself  a  unique  field  for  investi- 
gation in  that  it  held  that  with  the  metropolis  of  Chicago  at  hand 
that  area  could  provide  an  ideal  scene  of  cooperative  investigation. 
It  was  recognized  that  the  metropolitan  area  offered  opportunity 
for  all  social  scientists  to  carry  on  researches  in  their  special  fields 
of  endeavor,  and  that  it  also  provided  suitable  subjects  for  inves- 
tigation which  could  contribute  to  the  whole  pattern  of  social 
science.  In  this  collaborative  task  the  Committee  felt  that  the 
historian  played  an  important  r61e.  Besides  dipping  into  sources 
which  describe  the  backgrounds,  the  Committee  believed  the 
historian  could  cut  across  and  synthesize  the  findings  of  all  the 
other  disciplines  more  specifically  dealing  with  the  contemporary 


72  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

scene  and  could  demonstrate  that  the  body  of  knowledge  of  all 
the  social  sciences  is  essentially  the  same.  Because  today  the 
bulk  of  our  population  is  shifting  toward  the  great  metropolitan 
centers,  the  importance  of  an  understanding  of  the  inner  nature 
of  cities  becomes  especially  significant. 

In  the  autumn  of  1929,  research  on  A  History  of  Chicago  was  ! 
started.  In  order  to  define  limits  and  to  devise  some  workable 
scheme,  it  seemed  desirable  to  set  off,  arbitrarily,  chronological 
periods  for  the  research  activites  to  be  carried  on  chiefly  in  the  ; 
primary  sources  commonly  used  by  the  historian.  Therefore, 
the  following  periods  were  established:  1673  to  1848,  1848  to 
1871,  1871  to  1893,  and  1893  to  date.  The  Beginning  of  a  City,  I 
which  is  represented  in  Volume  I,  recently  published,  covers  the 
period  from  the  early  explorations  of  the  French  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  homes  on  the  prairies  by  the  first  settlers  down  to 
the  coming  of  the  railroad.  From  1848  to  1871,  the  period  is 
representative  of  a  growth  of  commercial  life,  until  the  fire  laid 
low  the  city;  this  is  the  story  which  will  be  told  in  Volume  II. 
The  third  period  embraces  the  years  1871-1893,  ending  with 
the  Columbian  Exposition,  which  outwardly  symbolized  the 
attainment  of  an  industrial  competence.  Since  1893,  a  fourth 
period  shows  the  march  toward  leadership  in  all  avenues  of  life. 

It  is  only  about  forty  years  ago  that  Prof.  Frederick  Jackson    ; 
Turner  pointed  out  the  significance  of  sections  in  the  national    ' 
life.     Within  the  memory  of  all  of  us  the  expansion  of  cities  has    ; 
gone  on  with  such  rapidity  that  it  now  seems  desirable  to  break 
sections  into  smaller  units  and  set  these  in  their  national  setting. 
Throughout  our  study,   the  history  of  Chicago  has   not  been 
treated  as  an  isolated  local  fact.     Many  factors  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  city  are  common  to  the  growth  of  all  urban  com- 
munities.     Where  there  are  unique  features  these  have  not  been 
overlooked.     Biographies  as  such  have  played  little  part  in  the 
narrative  although  the  leaders  of  community  development  have 
not  been  ignored.     On  the  other  hand,  the  part  that  the  common 
man   has   played   in   the  weaving  of  the   fabric  of  community 
development  receives  much  attention. 


PHASES   OF   CHICAGO   HISTORY  73 

With  these  introductory  remarks,  I  shall  now  ask  three  of 
the  assistants  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  search  for  material 
for  the  various  volumes  to  present  certain  aspects  of  their  study. 
Mr.  Joe  L.  Norris  who  has  assisted  in  the  project  since  1930  will 
discuss  the  land  reform  movement.  Mr.  Herbert  Wiltsee  will 
describe  his  researches  on  temperance  and  the  humanitarian 
movement  from  1841  to  1871,  and  Miss  Dorothy  Culp  will  set 
forth  her  conclusions  regarding  radical  labor  movements  in  what 
we  have  chosen  to  call  our  third  period. 


II 
THE  LAND  REFORM  MOVEMENT 

By  JOE  L.  NORRIS 

The  public  land  problem  is  an  old  one  in  the  United  States. 
No  sooner  had  the  national  government  come  into  possession  of 
vast  tracts  of  land  than  the  question  of  their  disposition  arose. 
As  it  is  not  my  purpose  here  to  discuss  the  federal  land  policy,  it 
will  be  sufficient  to  say  that  the  system  of  surveying  and  opening 
the  western  lands  to  settlement  did  not  keep  pace  with  the  west- 
ward movement  of  population.  Many  a  family,  at  the  time  too 
poor  to  buy  a  farm,  or  impelled  by  a  restlessness  to  move  beyond 
the  settled  regions,  squatted  on  unappropriated  lands.  In  time, 
of  course,  these  areas  were  surveyed  and  put  on  the  market,  and 
when  such  was  the  case  the  squatters  began  to  demand  preemption 
rights. 

This  problem  was  more  or  less  satisfactorily  settled  by  a  series 
of  preemption  laws  culminating  in  the  general  act  of  1841.  Such 
legislation  protected  the  squatter  but  gave  no  permanent  relief  to 
those  who  wished  to  move  westward,  for  in  time  the  squatter  had 
to  pay  for  his  land  and  speculators  could  still  buy  vast  tracts  and 
hold  them  for  high  prices.  Even  if  the  speculator  did  not  own 
contiguous  acres,  the  prospective  buyer  was,  nevertheless,  often 


74  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

dependent  upon  him  for  cash,  since  the  government  did  not  sell  on 
credit.  William  B,  Ogden,  Chicago  capitalist  and  frontier  entre- 
preneur, often  acted  as  agent  for  many  easterners  who  had  money 
to  loan  for  such  transactions.  His  favorite  plan  was  to  buy  in  his 
name,  or  that  of  the  lender,  the  farm  chosen  by  the  would-be  pur- 
chaser. The  latter  would  then  pay  for  each  160  acres,  JS60  a  year 
for  three  years  and  &260  the  fourth  year,  after  which  time  he  would 
be  given  the  deed.  Although  the  speculator  over  a  period  of  four 
years  received  a  return  of  110  per  cent  on  his  original  investment, 
Ogden  assured  him  that  this  in  no  way  violated  the  state  usury 
laws.  The  property  was  in  the  speculator's  own  name  and  as  owner 
he  could  sell  on  whatever  terms  he  pleased.  It  was  a  safe  invest- 
ment, too,  for  should  the  buyer  fail  to  meet  his  payments,  the 
speculator  still  had  the  land.1 

Thus  to  circumvent  these  evils  and  enable  the  poor  man  to  have 
a  piece  of  ground  of  his  own  and  secure  his  ownership  in  it,  there 
came  the  demand  for  land  reform.  The  cry  went  up  for  free  home- 
steads and  land  limitation.  The  movement  gained  considerable 
momentum  after  the  panic  of  1837.  Free  land  for  free  white 
laborers  was  considered  by  many  as  a  panacea  for  all  the  ills  which 
led  to  the  panic  and  the  hard  times  following.  Land  reform  soon 
became  an  integral  part  of  the  leading  issues  of  the  day — slavery 
extension,  labor  and  capital,  economic  prosperity,  and  banks. 

From  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  where  George  Henry  Evans  first  ' 
organized  the  National  Reform  Association,  to  the  western  terri- 
tones,  the  principles  of  free  and  inalienable  homesteads  and  land 
limitation  were  adopted  by  portions  of  the  Democratic,  Whig,  Free 
Soil,  and  Liberty  parties.  In  the  older  sections  of  the  country,  the 
factory  laborer  and  farm  tenant  accepted  these  ideas  as  a  means  of 
escape  from  the  tyranny  of  employer  and  landlord.  In  the  West, 
land  reform  was  considered  as  a  method  whereby  the  newer  sec- 
tions could  be  settled  by  freemen,  and  thus  bring  prosperity  to  the 
territory  or  state.    With  lands  to  be  filled  with  people,  the  West 


1  William  B.  Ogden  to  Obadiah  Sands,  Sept.  27,  1839,  William  B.  Ogden 
Letter  Books  (MSS,  Chicago  Historical  Society),  II:  212-13. 


PHASES   OF  CHICAGO   HISTORY  75 

was  impatient  with  anything  which  checked  its  growth.  Land 
monopoly,  that  is  the  holding  of  large  tracts  by  speculators,  was 
an  evil  of  the  most  pernicious  kind,  said  the  editor  of  the  Chicago 
Democrat.  It  rendered  population  almost  stationary  and  checked 
the  progress  of  agriculture.  In  fact,  under  its  influence,  the  natu- 
ral increase  in  population  tended  to  diminish  man's  happiness,  and 
therefore,  under  such  circumstances,  celibacy  could  not  be  called 
an  evil.2 

Not  only  did  land  monopoly  hinder  the  growth  of  population, 
but  it  and  its  sponsor,  capitalism,  were  dangerous  to  democratic 
institutions.  This  John  Wentworth  pointed  out  in  one  of  his  edi- 
torials in  the  Democrat  in  which  he  said  the  "dominion  of  capital" 
t  ended  toward  the  "tenant  system"  under  which  "Republicanism" 
was  impossible.  It  separated  classes  in  society  "to  the  annihilation 
of  the  love  of  country;  and  to  the  weakening  of  the  spirit  of  inde- 
pendence." The  tenant  had  "no  country,  no  hearth,  no  altar,  no 
household  god."  On  the  other  hand,  the  freeholder  was  "the  natural 
support  of  a  free  government."  If  the  United  States  were  to  con- 
tinue as  a  republic,  then  the  public  lands  should  pass  into  the 
hands  of  the  people.  "Let  us,"  he  concluded,  "give  to  those  who 
are  unable  to  buy,  without  money  and  without  price,  that  which  the 
fact  of  birth  entitles  them  to.  By  this  means,  we  strike  at  the  last 
foothold  of  the  'Money  Monopoly'— -THE  MONOPOLY  OF  THE 
SOIL."3 

At  the  Industrial  Congress,  held  in  Chicago  in  1850,  the  ques- 
tion of  land  monopoly  was  one  of  the  most  talked  of  evils,  and  an 
address  stressing  its  pernicious  influence  was  finally  adopted.  In 
substance  this  address  said  that  land  monopoly  was  the  foundation 
of  all  the  wrongs  which  afflicted  civilized  society. 

[It  causes]  over  toil,  and  the  loss  of  opportunities  for  study 
and  self  improvement  and  consequent  ignorance  and  degreda- 
tion;  the  poverty  of  the  masses;  the  unjust  accumulation  of 
wealth  and  power  by  a  privileged  few;  and  the  corruption  of 


2  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  Oct.  10,  1848. 

3  Ibid.,  Jan.  22,  1848. 


76  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

the  morals  of  the  rich  by  luxury,  pride  and  sensuality.  ...  [It 
produces!  intemperance,  both  among  rich  and  poor,  among 
the  rich  by  conferring  wealth  upon  them  without  meritorious 
productive  industry,  and  thus  exciting  a  depraved  taste  for 
vicious  and  animal  pleasures;  and  among  the  poor  by  creating 
a  want  for  a  preternatural  and  artificial  stimulus  in  place  of 
the  healthful  stimulants  imparted  by  moderate  labor,  and  by 
moral  and  intellectual  activity,  and  the  studies  of  philosophy 
and  natural  science. 

Lastly,  it  was  the  "root  of  the  vast  tree  of  selfishness  and  an- 
tagonism in  society"  which  produced  "the  varied  branches,  flowers, 
and  fruits  of  wickedness  and  discord  and  individual,  domestic  and  | 
national  wars  and  calamities"  which  darkened  "the  world  and  shed 
a  poisonous  miasm  over  the  minds  and  hearts  of  men,"  and  there 
was  no  "effectual  remedy  for  these  ills  of  society,  short  of  the  ex- 
tirpation of  their  great  root  and  cause."4 

Land  reform,  therefore,  was  not  a  farmers'  movement,  but  was 
the  common  man's  attack  on  uncontrolled  capitalism,  or — to  use  a 
more  modern  term — economic  royalism.  The  engine  of  capital, 
explained  John  Wentworth,  was  the  product  of  the  commercial  era. 
Through  capitalism  a  privileged  few  of  the  present  made  possible 
an  order  worse  than  feudalism.  "The  fear  of  want  does  now,"  he 
said,  "what  the  power  of  privilege  did  in  former  times."'  Such 
conditions,  of  course,  threatened  the  very  existence  of  the  nation. 
The  tendency  of  money  to  accumulate  in  the  hands  of  a  few  made 
the  mere  laborer  the  bondslave  of  the  employer,  and  in  times  of 
stress  the  latter,  in  order  to  retain  his  profits,  naturally  reduced 
wages.  This  in  turn  "incited  the  poor  against  the  rich,  and  stirred 
up  revolutions"  which  threw  down  thrones  and  scepters.  In  Amer- 
ica, however,  such  conditions  could  be  avoided  by  enabling  "every 
man  to  secure  himself  a  home  in  the  unappropriated  lands  of  the 
Republic."  Thus,  by  this  means,  the  capitalist  lost  "his  last 
stronghold,  the  monopoly  of  the  soil."    The  laborer  was  then  given 


4  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  June  17,  1850. 
» Ibid.,  Jan.  22,  1848. 


PHASES   OF   CHICAGO   HISTORY  77 

a  "security  for  the  future"  which  would  "forever  place  him  in  a 
position  of  impregnable  strength."6 

One  must  not  think,  however,  that  the  land  reformers  were  ad- 
vocates of  destructive  measures.  They  were  not  fire-eating  radi- 
cals. Rather,  they  thought  of  themselves  as  trying  to  save  the  old 
agrarian  order.  Capitalism  was  the  revolutionary  movement, 
because  it  tended  to  change  society  and  institute  a  rule  of  aristoc- 
racy instead  of  one  by  the  people.  "We  labor  to  save,  not  to 
destroy,"  wrote  Wentworth.  "We  fully  believe  that  the  safety 
and  perpetuity  of  our  institutions  rest  upon  the  equitable  division 
of  the  fruits  of  industry;  upon  the  fact  that  labor  will  eventually 
be  rewarded  in  proportion  to  the  services  which  it  renders."7 

Closely  allied  to  the  problem  of  capitalism  was  that  of  free  labor 
and  slavery.  To  the  land  reformer,  the  slaveholder  was  as  much 
of  a  capitalist  as  the  northern  factory  owner  or  great  landlord.  If 
labor,  therefore,  was  to  receive  its  just  share  of  this  world's  goods 
and  happiness,  slavery  must  be  destroyed.  The  extension  of 
slavery  would  tend  to  deprive  the  free  laborer  of  his  dignity. 
Wentworth,  writing  in  one  of  his  editorials  of  the  men  who  would 
profit  by  the  nonextension  of  slavery,  said: 

And  last,  though  not  least,  there  are  the  laboring  men 
of  the  North — the  hardy  sons  of  toil,  who  know  that  it  is  to 
labor  they  must  look  for  every  earthly  thing  of  value,  and  that, 
therefore,  it  is  their  policy,  and  they  believe  it  to  be  their  duty, 
to  elevate  labor  by  every  means  in  their  power.  They  cannot 
fail  to  see  that  slavery  tends  to  degrade  their  calling,  and  that 
the  more  slavery  is  extended,  the  stronger  will  be  that  ten- 
dency.8 

To  the  land  reformers,  however,  the  problems  of  labor  and 
capital  could  be  easily  settled  by  limiting  the  amount  of  land  any 
one  man  could  own  and  by  granting  free  homesteads.  If  the  wes- 
tern lands  would  be  opened  on  these  principles,  not  only  would  the 
"pauper  laborer"  of  Europe  and  the  American  worker  in  the  "tariff 


6  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  March  29, 1848. 

7  Ibid. 

'Ibid.,  Apr.  11,1848. 


78  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

protected"  establishments  of  the  United  States  come  into  "the 
possession  of  their  own,"9  but  the  whole  question  of  slavery  would 
also  be  solved.10  But  if  capital  persisted  in  its  refusal  to  grant  labor 
its  just  dues,  Wentworth  prophesied  a  great  struggle.11 

Although  land  reform  was  advocated  as  a  means  of  aiding 
the  laborer,  the  leaders  and  spokesmen  of  the  movement  them- 
selves did  not  belong  to  the  mechanic  or  tenant  farmer  classes. 
Instead  they  were  men  of  responsible  position  and  moderate 
fortune,  and  occasionally  of  great  wealth.  They  considered 
themselves,  however,  as  a  part  of  the  common  people  and  en- 
visaged a  great  free  West,  where  every  field  was  cultivated  by 
its  own  proprietor  and  where  every  person  who  chose  could 
become  the  owner  of  his  field.12  In  addition  to  Wentworth, 
whom  the  New  York  Globe  hailed  as  one  of  the  greatest  reformers 
in  Congress,  a  a  number  of  other  Chicagoans  espoused  the  cause 
of  land  reform.14 


9  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  Jan.  22,  1848. 

"  Ibid.,  Feb.  12,  1850.  "We  think  also  that  the  freedom  of  the  public  lands 
will  do  more  to  calm  the  slavery  agitation  than  any  act  of  Congress  or  any  constitu- 
tional enactment  of  any  kind  which  will  not  have  public  sentiment  for  its  basis. 
Slavery  is  the  result  of  certain  social  organizations  which  must  be  dissolved  by  the 
action  of  land  reform  principles." 

11  Ibid.,  Nov.  20,  1848.  "Perhaps  the  most  prominent  feature  of  the  present 
political  agitation  in  the  country  is  the  question  of  the  monopoly  of  the  soil.  The 
Wilmot  Proviso  is  but  a  modification  of  the  great  principle,  that  the  earth  was 
given  for  the  uses  of  man;  and  that,  like  the  other  essential  elements  to  existence, 
no  portion  of  its  surface  should  be  the  subject  of  monopoly. 

"All,  to  a  greater  or  lesser  extent,  as  they  have  perceived  the  evils  of  the 
accumulation  of  large  landed  estates,  have  felt  the  injustice  of  the  present  system 
of  land  tenure,  and  expressed  their  convictions  accordingly.  But  few  have  seen 
their  way  clear  out  of  the  web  into  which  the  errors  of  civilization  have  cast  the 
world.  .  .  . 

"Still  no  matter  to  what  period  of  time  the  final  issue  may  be  delayed, 
from  the  question  whether  slavery  shall  monopolize  the  soil  of  the  new  States, 
to  the  question  of  monopoly  by  slavery  induced  by  the  power  of  concentrated 
capital,  a  great  struggle  is  in  prospect;  and  the  merits  or  demerits  of  the  principles 
advanced  on  both  sides,  are  yet  to  be  canvassed." 

"  Ibid.,  Oct.  10,  1848. 

»  Ibid.,  May  13,  1848. 

14  Dr.  Carl  A.  Helmuth,  editor  of  the  Illinois  Staats-Zeitung;  James  H. 
Collins,  lawyer;  Charles  V.  Dyer,  physician;  J.  K.  C.  Forrest,  of  the  Chicago 
Daily  Democrat;  Chauncy  T.  Gaston,  printer;  William  B.  Ogden,  entrepreneur 
and  president  of  the  Free  Soil  League  of  Chicago;  Fernando  Jones,  real  estate 
operator  and  secretary  of  the  aforementioned  league;  Nathan  H.   Bolles,   real 


PHASES    OF    CHICAGO    HISTORY  79 


To  the  reformers  the  problem  of  providing  homesteads  for 
the  landless  was,  of  course,  a  simple  one  to  solve,  since  there 
were  millions  of  acres  of  unsold  public  lands.  In  1848  these 
amounted  to  1,549,322,599  acres,  out  of  which  241,391,138  acres 
were  already  surveyed  and  ready  for  sale.15  In  Illinois  there 
were  still  15,693,076  acres  to  be  disposed  of  at  the  beginning  of 
1849— a  little  less  than  half  the  area  of  the  state.16  In  the  Chicago 
land  district,  there  were  897,470  acres  of  public  lands  for  sale  on 
January  1,  1848.  A  year  later  Wentworth  estimated  that  around 
700,000  acres  were  still  left  and  he  wondered  why  more  land 
warrants  were  not  located  there.17 

By  the  late  forties,  therefore,  there  was  considerable  agita- 
tion for  homesteads.  In  the  Chicago  newspapers  appeared  nu- 
merous poems  on  the  subject,  of  which  the  following  is  typical: 

A  billion  acres  of  unsold  land 

Are  lying  in  grievous  dearth; 
And  millions  of  men  in  the  image  of  God, 

Are  starving  all  over  the  earth; 
Oh !  tell  me,  ye  sons  of  America, 

How  much  men's  souls  are  worth  ? 


Those  millions  of  acres  belong  to  man, 
And  his  claim  is,  that  he  needs — 

And  his  title  is  signed  by  the  hand  of  God, 
Our  God,  who  the  raven  feeds: 

And  the  starving  soul  of  each  famished  man 
At  the  throne  of  Justice  pleads! 


estate;  W.  B.  Snowhook,  dry  goods  merchant;  John  L.  Scripps,  publisher; 
William  Sampson,  real  estate,  and  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  Industrial 
Congress  of  1850;  and  the  Rev.  William  Barlow,  pastor  of  the  Trinity  Episcopal 
Church.  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  Apr.  29,  May  19,  30,  Sept.  8,  1848;  May  9, 
June  7,  1850;  Chicago  Commercial  Advertiser,  Sept.  6,  1848. 

»  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  March  17,  1848. 

"  Ibid.,  Jan.  3,  1849. 

»  Ibid.,  Jan.  16,  1849. 


80  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

Ye  may  not  heed  it,  ye  haughty  men, 

Whose  hearts  as  rocks  are  cold — 
But  the  time  shall  come  when  the  fiat  of  God 

In  thunder  shall  be  told! 
For  the  voice  of  the  great  I  AM  hath  said, 

That  the  land  shall  not  be  sold!18 

In  Congress,  Wentworth  and  other  members  of  the  Illinois 
delegation  constantly  presented  petitions  and  resolutions  in  favor 
of  lands  for  the  landless,  and  on  December  27,  1849,  Stephen  A. 
Douglas  introduced  a  homestead  bill.19  In  fact,  in  March,  1849, 
the  Daily  Democrat  claimed  that  more  petitions  had  been  pre- 
sented to  Congress  that  session  "in  favor  of  the  freedom  of  the 
Public  Lands  than  for  any  other  measure  save  cheap  postage."" 
The  question  of  homesteads  and  homestead  exemption  was  even 
debated  in  the  legislature,  and  during  the  session  of  1848-1849  a 
bill  was  presented  providing  for  exemption  from  "foreclosure  and 
forced  sale  for  any  debt  contracted  after  March  1,  1849"  forty 
acres  of  agricultural  land  or  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  a  recorded 
town  plat.21  The  bill  failed  to  pass  the  House,  however,  and  the 
Democrat  remarked  that  the  only  thing  to  do  was  to  "pick  the 
flint  and  try  again."22 

In  Chicago  numerous  public  lectures  were  given  on  land 
reform,  especially  in  the  year  1848.  Among  the  most  prominent 
lecturers  was  H.  H.  Van  Amringe  of  Wisconsin.2*  When  the 
Industrial  Congress  met  in  Chicago  in  1850,  provision  was  made 
for  popular  lectures  in  the  City  Hall  to  be  given  during  the 
sessions  of  the  Congress.24 


14  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  Jan.  10,  1848. 

»  Ibid.,  Apr.  11,  13,  14,  1848;  Feb.  7,  1849;  Feb.  9,  March  11,  1850;  A.  C. 
Cole,  The  Era  of  the  Civil  War  1848-1870  (The  Centennial  History  of  Illinois, 
III,  Chicago,  1922),  90. 

"  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  March  20,  1849. 

11  Ibid.,  Dec.  8,  18,  1848. 

"  Ibid.,  Feb.  19,  1849. 

n  Ibid.,  March  27,  1848  for  example.  Van  Amringe  was  somewhat  of  a 
professional  reformer  and  lectured  also  on  women's  rights,  the  ten-hour  day,  and 
other  topics. 

"  Ibid.,  June  7,  18S0. 


PHASES   OF   CHICAGO   HISTORY  81 

The  first  attempt  to  organize  a  National  Reform  Association 
in  Chicago  was  in  April,  1848,"  and  the  organization  was  com- 
pleted in  May,  with  James  H.  Collins  as  president.28  It  was 
disbanded,  however,  after  the  presidential  election  of  1848,  and 
was  not  reorganized  until  the  time  of  the  congressional  election 
of  1850.27 

At  the  convention  of  the  Free  Soil  Party  in  Buffalo  in  1848, 
the  platform  adopted  did  not  satisfy  many  of  the  land  reformers. 
In  October,  the  Chicago  National  Reformers  passed  a  long  series 
of  resolutions  denouncing  the  Buffalo  platform.28  They  put  a 
ticket  of  their  own  in  the  contest,  with  Gerrit  Smith  for  president 
and  Charles  C.  Foote  for  vice-president,  but  the  party  polled 
only  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  votes  in  the  whole  state  at  the 
fall  election.29 

The  land  reformers,  of  course,  met  with  some  opposition  in 
Chicago,  chiefly  from  the  Whigs.  Alfred  Dutch  considered  the 
movement  as  one  led  by  "demagogues  who  spread  their  sales  to 
catch  every  popular  breeze  in  politics"  and  claimed  it  "hum- 
bugged" thousands  "by  the  euphonious  sound  of  free  soil."** 
They  were  also  accused  of  being  Know-nothings,  an  accusation 
which  they  promptly  denied,  saying,  however,  that  they  did 
not  intend  that  Sir  John  Murray,  Louis  Philippe,  "and  other 
foreign  nabobs"  should  "hold  land  in  this  country,  to  speculate 
upon  the  same  out  of  the  hard  earnings  of  the  American  la- 
borer."31 The  differences,  however,  between  those  who  opposed 
and  those  who  advocated  land  reform  were  not  over  the  ends  to 
be  achieved,  but  over  the  methods.     Dutch,  chief  of  the  oppo- 


»  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  Apr.  IS,  1848. 

»•  Ibid.,  May  19,  1848.  C.  A.  Helmuth  was  vice-president,  Charles  V.  Dyer, 
treasurer;  J.  K.  C.  Forrest,  corresponding  secretary;  and  C.  T.  Gaston,  recording 
secretary. 

"  Ibid.,  Dec.  12,  1848;  May  9,  18S0.  The  officers  of  the  second  association 
were:  N.  H.  Bolles,  president;  C.  T.  Gaston,  vice-president;  William  B.  Snow- 
hook,  treasurer;  and  John  L.  Scripps,  secretary. 

"  Ibid.,  Oct.  2,  1848. 

"  Ibid.,  Oct.  9,  Nov.  3,  27,  1848. 

30  Chicago  Commercial  Advertiser,  Sept.  6,  1848. 

»  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  March  31,  1848. 


82  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

sition,  said  the  "attempt  to  get  land,  without  an  equivalent,  by 
political  management,"  and  by  the  same  process,  limit  the  amount 
oi  land  others  could  hold,  was  "a  much  more  difficult  task,  than 
to  earn  a  sum  to  purchase  it."82  A  better  way  to  break  the 
money  monopoly,  or  capitalism,  he  held,  would  be  to  pass  a 
sound  banking  law  which  would  "augment"  the  "circulating 
medium,  and  create  so  much  rivalry  that  the  producing  classes" 
would  not  "be  compelled  to  pay  all  their  earnings  and  profits 
for  the  use  of  a  little  paper  money"  which  they  themselves 
furnished  "the  means  to  keep  in  circulation."83 

The  last  great  burst  of  enthusiasm  for  land  reform  in  Chicago 
was  in  1850  at  the  Industrial  Congress.  Here  were  considered 
the  questions  of  land  limitation,  homesteads,  the  ten-hour  day, 
and  equal  rights  for  women  (social  as  well  as  political  and  legal).84 
After  the  Compromise  of  1850  and  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act, 
northern  and  western  fear  of  usurpation  of  power  by  the  slave- 
holding  oligarchy  of  the  South  tended  to  push  land  limitation 
and  homesteads  into  the  background  and  bring  sectional  issues 
to  the  fore.  Although  land  reform  principles  were  not  forgotten 
from  1850  to  1862,  it  was  not  until  the  United  States  was  engaged 
in  the  Civil  War  that  the  West  was  finally  able  to  get  its  cherished 
homesteads. 

Ill 

THE  TEMPERANCE  MOVEMENT,  1848-1871 
By  HERBERT  WILTSEE 

In  the  1830's  and  1840's,  the  great  Religious  Awakening  with 
which  the  names  of  Charles  G.  Finney  and  Theodore  Weld  are 
so  closely  associated,  loosened  the  hold  of  orthodox  predesti- 
narianism  on  the  Calvinistic  churches  and  substituted  a  spirit 
of  humanitarian  benevolence  in  its  stead.     The  resultant  impulse 

M  Chicago  Commercial  Advertiser,  March  1,  1848. 

"  Ibid.,  Sept.  26,  Oct.  3,  1849. 

**  Chicago  Daily  Democrat,  June  8,  10,  1850. 


PHASES    OF   CHICAGO    HISTORY  83 

for  social  reform  was  directed  in  succeeding  years  primarily 
toward  Negro  emancipation,  but  the  spirit  of  reform  overflowed 
and  made  all  social  ills  seem  easily  curable.  Foreign  and  home 
missions,  Bible  and  tract  societies,  conversion  of  sailors,  and 
temperance  reform  were  only  a  few  of  the  movements  taken  up 
under  the  influence  of  the  Great  Awakening. 

It  is  of  importance  to  note  that  these  reforms  not  only 
emanated  from  the  churches,  but  that  they  were  nurtured  by 
and  got  their  membership  from  the  church  element.  And  so 
close  had  become  the  intimate  connection  of  temperance  with 
revivals  that  the  downfall  of  liquor  and  the  conversion  of  the 
nation  were  a  single  object.1  It  was  characteristic  of  the  early 
temperance  movement  that  its  appeal  was  to  earnest  young 
people  who  were  naturally  predisposed  towards  high  personal 
standards.  Conversion  for  them  involved  a  change  of  attitude 
rather  than  a  change  of  life  patterns,  but  the  cause  justified  its 
existence  in  the  eyes  of  its  leaders  "when  it  moved  temperate 
people  to  denounce  intemperance."2 

In  Chicago,  during  its  first  year  of  corporate  existence,  a 
movement  was  undertaken  to  control  the  sale  of  liquor.  Growth 
in  the  number  and  strength  of  the  evangelical  denominations 
during  the  following  years  added  the  sanction  which  large  num- 
bers can  give.  By  1848,  for  instance,  at  least  two  hotels,  the 
Lake  Street  House,  and  the  City  Hotel,  were  advertised  as 
temperance  houses  where  "men  of  principle  .  .  .  [can  find]  company 
and  comforts  of  the  right  kind."3  The  United  States  Hotel  at 
the  corner  of  Canal  and  Randolph  streets,  in  1851,  was  also  a 
temperance  hostelry.4  And  almost  twenty-five  years  before  the 
Hillsboro,  and  Washington  Court  House,  Ohio,  ladies — founders 


1  Gilbert  Hobbs  Barnes,  The  Antislavery  Impulse  1830-1844  (New  York 
1933),  18. 

1  Ibid.,  25. 

8  Watchman  of  the  Prairies,  J an.  2,  1849. 

*  Ibid.,  Apr.  22,  Aug.  26,  1851.  This  hotel,  run  by  D.  L.  Roberts,  observed 
the  popular  religious  prejudice  against  breaking  the  Sabbath  by  announcing: 
"Omnibuses  always  in  attendance  (Sundays  excepted)  to  convey  persons  to  and 
from  the  house  free  of  charge." 


84  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

of  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union — conducted  their 
prayerful  picketing  of  local  saloons  and  drugstores,  certain  of 
Chicago's  druggists  were  advertising  brandies  and  wines  "Ex- 
pressly for  Medical  Purposes"  or  for  communion  services  only.6 
These,  then,  are  but  a  few  of  the  ways  in  which  the  growing 
temperance  sentiment  had  forced  a  degree  of  conformity  upon 
business  as  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  fifties. 

In  their  attack  on  liquor,  the  churches  did  not  hesitate  to 
stigmatize  drinking  as  sinful.  This,  again,  was  characteristic  of 
that  humanitarian-evangelical  movement  for  social  reform  which 
regarded  compliance  with  the  high  ends  toward  which  it  strove 
as  "right"  and  failure  to  act  in  this  manner  as  "wrong." 
Tippling  was  condemned  again  and  again  as  a  sin  which  led  in 
due  course  to  death  "or  an  even  worse  fate."  Hence  it  was  that 
the  term  "temperance"  as  used  by  most  of  the  advocates  of  this 
reform  was  really  a  misnomer,  for  in  reality  total  abstinence  was 
their  goal.8  The  so-called  Temperance  Committee  of  the  Chicago 
Presbytery  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  reporting  in  1849,  advo- 
cated continual  weekly  pulpit  exhortation  as  the  most  effective 
means  of  obtaining  total  abstinence  on  the  part  of  the  youth  and 
adults.  They  declared  that  the  first  "social  glass"  was  merely 
the  inviting  entrance  to  the  downward  path  toward  the  "drunk- 
ard's grave,"  and  stated  unequivocally:  "No  drunkard  can 
inherit  the  Kingdom  of  God."1  Calling  on  the  clergy  to  stress 
the  effect  of  liquor  on  the  soul  rather  than  upon  the  body,  the 
editor  of  the  local  Baptist  organ,  who  wielded  a  trenchant  pen 
in  the  interests  of  antislavery,  temperance,  and  other  contempo- 
rary reforms,  held  that  it  was  the  welfare  of  the  spirit  that  was 
placed  in  jeopardy  by  the  use  of  liquor.8  It  was  not  long  until 
advocates   of  the   reform  were   attributing   all   forms  of  social 


1  Watchman  of  the  Prairies,  Jan.  8,  1850. 

•  In  his  Lectures  on  Revivals  of  Religion  (New  York,  1835),  413,  Charles  G. 
Finney  drew  an  analogy  between  "backsliding"  after  revival,  and  intemperance: 
"Nine-tenths  of  those  who  become  drunkards,  are  led  on  from  small  beginnings 
The  only  security  is  in  adopting  the  principle  of  TOTAL  ABSTINENCE." 

T  Watchman  of  the  Prairies,  Oct.  30,  1849. 

»  Ibid.,  Feb.  12,  1850. 


PHASES    OF   CHICAGO   HISTORY 


35 


unrest  to  the  liquor  traffic,  fortified  as  it  was  "by  law,  and  strongly 
entrenched  ...  in  the  indifference  of  .  .  .  our  citizens."9  To  the 
student  of  the  more  recent  developments  in  temperance  reform, 
cries  that  the  depreciation  of  property  values,  the  corruption  of 
youth,  depravity  of  public  morals,  and  increase  of  taxation  were 
the  results  of  the  liquor  traffic,  are  singularly  familiar.  The 
extent  to  which  the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  had  become  a 
moral  issue  can,  perhaps,  be  best  illustrated  by  quoting  an 
editorial  which  appeared  in  a  Methodist  paper,  admonishing 
housewives  not  to  put  brandy  in  their  mince  pies: 

It  may  revive  the  appetite  for  the  poison  in  some  one  who 
is  trying  to  get  rid  of  it,  or  may  form  a  taste  for  it  in  some  one 
now  innocent.  .  .  .  And  who  knows  but  that  if  one  should  eat 
your  brandy  pie  he  might  be  suspected  of  drinking  brandy 
instead  of  eating  it.    Don't  put  the  brandy  in.10 

To  those  who  subscribed  to  the  various  temperance  programs 
the  liquor  traffic  had  become  "illicit"  or  "illegitimate,"  and  the 
the  use  of  spirits  as  a  beverage  had  become  a  moral  wrong. 

The  churches  of  Chicago,  in  conducting  their  attack  upon 
drinking,  used  a  wide  variety  of  expedients.  In  addition  to  the 
regular  sermons  from  the  pulpit,  temperance  meetings  were  held, 
more  often  than  not  in  the  church  buildings.  Those  for  mariners, 
for  instance,  took  place  in  the  Bethel  Mission  Church  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Marine  Temperance  Society.11  Among  the  tech- 
niques most  commonly  employed  at  such  meetings  was  the  use 
of  testimony  of  reformed  inebriates.  Particularly  at  outdoor 
meetings  and  for  street-preaching  were  these  men  featured, 
since  it  was  felt  that  as  erstwhile  drunkards  they  would  be  able 
to  appeal  to  the  unchurched  and  unreformed.  The  summer  of 
1848  saw  a  series  of  such  sermons  delivered  on  Chicago's  main 
thoroughfares,  and  while  it  was  believed  "that  much  good  was 


•  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate,  Feb.  16,  1853. 

"  Ibid.,  March  23,  1853. 

11  Watchman  of  the  Prairies,  Jan.  4,  1848.  Among  those  who  spoke  in  favor 
of  temperance  at  one  time  or  another  was  P.  T.  Barnum,  "the  greatest  showman 
•n  the  world."     Northwestern  Christian  Advocate,  Oct.  5,  1853. 


86  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

done,  as  access  was  had  to  the  very  class  of  men  the  temperance 
reform  [was]  designed  to  benefit,"  it  is  impossible  to  determine 
to  what  extent  success  attended  their  efforts.12 

The  periodic  meetings  of  1849  were  similar  to  those  of  the 
year  before,  although  the  cholera  epidemic  of  the  later  year 
excited  many  to  try  to  obtain  real  curtailment  of  the  liquor 
traffic.  The  spread  of  intemperance  as  evidenced  by  police  court 
indictments,  and  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  dispensers  were 
of  foreign  birth  led  many  Protestants  to  despair  of  obtaining 
real  results  unless  the  Catholic  church  would  undertake  a  tem- 
perance movement,  or  unless  the  Common  Council  could  be 
prevailed  upon  to  pass  restrictive  ordinances.  Agitation  for  the 
accomplishment  of  both  was  undertaken.13  It  was  with  con- 
siderable regret,  therefore,  that  toward  the  end  of  1849,  it  was 
seen  that  in  spite  of  "all  the  warnings  which  God  has  given  to 
the  intemperate  during  the  past  season  by  the  cholera,  this  vice 
abounds  here  more  than  ever."14  The  failure  of  the  temperance 
forces  to  obtain  greater  success  during  this  epidemic  year  seems 
to  have  convinced  them  that  legal  restriction  was  the  most  effica- 
cious means  of  accomplishing  their  ends,  moral  suasion  having 
been  tried  and  found  wanting.  Thereafter  greater  emphasis  was 
placed,  both  in  temperance  literature  and  on  the  platform,  on 
the  power  of  the  ballot  as  the  means  by  which  the  evils  of  the 
liquor  traffic  might  be  legislated  out  of  existence.  The  meetings 
of  the  temperance  groups,  which  began  in  the  City  Hall  in  April, 
1850,  took  the  lead  from  the  Rev.  L.  Raymond  and  advocated 
legal  restriction  on  the  sale  of  spirits.16 

The  passage  of  the  first  such  restrictive  law  by  the  Illinois 
legislature  in  early  1851,  a  law  which  set  a  minimum  sale  of  one 
quart  of  hard  liquor,  and  allowed  no  sale  to  minors  under  eighteen 
years  of  age,  was  highly  approved  by  the  temperance  forces.  They 
regretted,  however,  that  a  more  stringent  law  had  not  been  passed, 

a  Watchman  of  the  Prairies,  June  20,  1848. 
»  Ibid.,  Jan.  2,  1849. 
"  Ibid.,  Sept.  18,  1849. 
»  Ibid.  f  Apr.  23,  1850. 


PHASES    OF   CHICAGO    HISTORY  87 

such  as  that  of  Wisconsin  which  made  liquor  retailers  responsible 
for  injuries  resulting  to  purchasers.16 

The  great  event  of  1851,  to  temperance  groups  the  country 
over,  was  the  enactment  in  Maine  of  a  law  which  wholly  pro- 
hibited the  sale  of  liquor.  When,  at  the  end  of  the  first  year 
that  this  law  had  been  in  force,  it  was  seen  that  the  results  in 
decrease  of  crime  and  pauperism,  as  well  as  in  the  sale  of  liquor 
itself,  were  all  that  could  be  desired,  groups  in  Chicago  became 
highly  ecstatic  over  the  possibility  of  passing  a  similar  law  in 
Illinois.17  When  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  upheld 
the  Maine  Law,  and  put  an  end  to  fears  as  to  its  constitutionality, 
real  efforts  began  in  Chicago.18  Among  the  "hints"  which  one 
denominational  newspaper  of  Chicago  published  to  guide  the 
arguments  of  the  individual  proselytizer  was  the  following,  of 
particular  significance  since  a  short  two  years  before  it  had 
used  the  same  reasoning  to  decry  moral  suasion  and  to  defend 
restrictive  legislation  such  as  minimum  liquor  sales,  or  closing 
hours  of  saloons:  "Raise  no  subordinate  question,  and  be  turned 
aside  to  no  collateral  issue.  .  .  .  Insist  that  under  past  legislation 
for  partial  restraint  of  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  drinks  as  a  bev- 
erage, the  evil  has  grown  worse."19  A  similar  stand  was  taken 
by  the  organ  of  the  Congregational  church  when  it  first  appeared 
in  April,  1853.20 

Up  to  and  including  1853,  the  national  temperance  organiza- 
tion which  had  directed  the  reform  activities,  distributed  litera- 
ture, and  sent  speakers  around  the  Union  was  the  Sons  of  Tem- 
perance, famed  in  the  song  and  verse  of  the  day  along  with  the 
Washingtonian  total  abstinence  pledge.  Originally  an  organi- 
zation which  sought  to  establish  temperance  through  appeal  to 
the  individual  and  his  conversion,  climaxing  in  the  signing  of  the 
"pledge,"  the  Sons  of  Temperance,  latterly,  had  been  advocating 


16  Watchman  of  the  Prairies,  Feb.  18,  1851. 
«  Ibid.,  Feb.  iO,  1852. 

18  Ibid.,  March  16,  1852. 

19  Ibid.,  March  23,  1852;  also  issue  of  March  16,  1852. 
"  Congregational  Herald,  Apr.  7,  1853. 


88  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

the  wholesale  methods  of  the  Maine  Law.  When  the  National 
Division  of  the  Sons,  representing  more  than  300,000  members 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  met  in  Chicago  in  June,  1853, 
the  Hon.  Neal  Dow,  author  of  the  Maine  Law,  dominated  the 
entire  proceedings.  So  completely  had  the  Sons  been  won  over 
that  the  many  lectures  which  their  representatives  delivered  in 
all  parts  of  Chicago  were  categorically  referred  to  as  "Maine 
Law  speeches."21  During  this  assembly,  Chicago  had  been 
thoroughly  lectured  on  the  fundamentals  of  the  Maine  Law, 
and  meetings  following  the  convention  kept  the  subject  before 
the  people.  It  was  Chicago,  therefore,  which  took  the  lead  in 
calling  an  interdenominational  convention  "of  the  friends  of  a 
prohibitory  liquor  law  in  the  State  of  Illinois"  to  be  held  in  the 
Clark  Street  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  on  December  7  and  8 
of  the  same  year.  Some  two  hundred  and  forty  delegates,  of  whom 
more  than  two  hundred  were  clergymen,  from  twenty-four 
counties,  attended,  and  following  lengthy  discussions  adopted  a 
set  of  resolutions  and  set  up  the  Illinois  Maine  Law  Alliance 
which  pledged  its  members  never  to  vote  for  a  candidate  who 
was  "not  unequivocally  pledged  to  the  Maine  Law."  In  addi- 
tion to  adopting  as  their  purpose  "the  entire  suppression  of  the 
traffic  in  intoxicating  drinks  (as  beverages)  by  efficient  legal 
enactments,"  the  Alliance  set  up  a  highly  developed  plan  of 
organization  for  towns,  counties,  and  the  state.22  A  month  later 
the  local  Cook  County  Maine  Law  Alliance  was  organized,  the 
Chicago  members  taking  the  lead  in  the  nomination  of  a 
temperance  candidate  for  mayor  in  the  forthcoming  municipal 
elections.  Their  nominee,  Amos  Gaylord  Throop,  was  badly 
defeated  because  of  the  concerted  opposition  (as  a  sympathetic 
Methodist  paper  explained)  of  the  Catholic  priests,  the  rum-sellers, 
Irish  whiskey-drinkers,  and  German  beer-drinkers.23    To  advertise 

11  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate,  June  IS,  1853;  also  Congregational 
Herald,  June  18,  1853.  A  Cherokee  Indian  delegate  was  in  attendance  as  the 
first  representative  of  his  race  to  attend  a  temperance  convention. 

"  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate,  Dec.  14,  1853. 

"  New  Covenant,  Feb.  13  (?),  1853;  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate,  Feb.  15, 
March  15,  1854. 


PHASES   OF   CHICAGO   HISTORY  89 

their  activities,  the  state  Maine  Law  Alliance  began  the  publica- 
tion of  a  weekly  newspaper,  bearing  the  same  name  as  the  society, 
but  this  ill-starred  venture,  after  several  changes  of  management, 
was  given  up  for  want  of  subscribers.24 

The  political  activity  of  the  Alliance  did  not  cease  with  its 
initial  defeat,  however,  and  with  the  election  of  Levi  D.  Boone 
as  mayor  on  the  antiforeign  Know-nothing  ticket  in  1855,  the 
city  had  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  effect  of  enforcement 
of  liquor  restrictions.  Sunday-closing  laws  and  licensing  or- 
dinances, affecting  the  German  population  of  the  city,  caused 
the  "Lager  Beer  Riots"  of  April  21,  during  the  course  of  which 
one  man  was  killed  and  several  wounded.25  The  Alliance  at 
the  time  was  preparing  for  an  appeal  to  the  people  on  a  referendum 
for  a  state  law  similar  to  the  Maine  Law,  the  voting  to  take 
place  on  June  4.  The  state  organization  sent  a  number  of  elo- 
quent speakers  who  addressed  the  citizens  at  weekly  or  daily 
meetings.  With  the  hope  of  success  near  at  hand,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  notice  the  extent  to  which  the  leadership  of  such  meetings 
passed  into  secular  hands.  The  clergy  still  appeared  as  speakers 
and  were  probably  very  important  behind  the  scenes,  but 
businessmen,  editors,  and  politicians  were  selected  as  chairmen, 
secretaries,  and  other  officers.  Except  for  the  participation  of 
juvenile  temperance  societies,  and  their  convention  on  June  2 
in  Dearborn  Park,  these  meetings  differed  in  no  wise  from  the 
ordinary  political  rallies  and  mass  meetings.  In  the  voting  on 
the  proposed  law,  the  prohibition  forces  were  defeated  by  a  wide 
margin  in  Chicago  and  by  a  somewhat  smaller  one  in  the  rest 
of  Cook  County.26  With  this  defeat,  the  Maine  Law  Alliance, 
as    a    political   force   in    Chicago,    seems    to    have    disappeared 


«  Ibid.,  June  7,  1854;  also  Christian  Times,  Sept.  6,  1854. 
**  Standard    Encyclopedia    of   the    Alcohol   Problem,    edited    by    Ernest    H. 
Cherrington  (Westerville,  Ohio,  1925),  II:  570. 

*•  Daily  Democratic  Press,  various  numbers  from  April  27  to  June  8,  1855. 
The  issue  of  the  last  date  gives  the  vote  of  June  4  as  follows: 

In  Chicago        In  Cook  County 
For  prohibition  law  2,785  3,807 

Against  prohibition  law  3,964  5,182 

I 


90  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

except  for  a  union  temperance  movement  which  it  sponsored  at 
the  time  of  the  great  revival  of  1858  when  practically  every 
religious  interest  flourished.27  That  the  friends  of  temperance 
had  not  given  up  hope  of  eventual  victory  is  clear,  however,  for 
they  continued  their  agitation  until  the  eve  of  the  war.  In  1859, 
the  Universalist  organ,  spokesman  for  the  liberal  element  of 
Protestantism,  demanded  the  embodiment  in  civil  law  of  the 
responsibility  of  the  liquor  purveyor  for  all  the  damages  oc- 
casioned through  his  "wicked  traffic."28 

While  the  Civil  War  diverted  the  attention  of  the  entire 
country  from  customary  concerns,  it  is  certainly  not  true  that  the 
cause  of  temperance  was  deserted  or  that  the  moral  censure  of 
insobriety  gave  way  to  broad-minded  tolerance  while  it  was 
being  waged.29  Regular  meetings  of  the  societies  such  as  those 
of  the  Chicago  Temperance  Legion  continued  to  take  place; 
new  societies  were  set  up,  such  as  that  at  Bridgeport  which  had 
some  two  hundred  members  at  its  first  anniversary  in  1862; 
a  number  of  Chicago  churches  cooperated  with  others  in  the  state 
to  hire  the  services  of  a  famous  lecturer  and  physiologist  for 
temperance  education;  and  when  the  Reverend  Dr.  Tiffany  of 
Clark  Street  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  got  drunk  while 
serving  on  Governor  Yates's  Sanitary  Commission  delegation 
after  the  Battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing,  the  censorious  cry  which 
went  up  from  the  state  and  local  secular  press,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  religious  press,  bespoke  an  aggrieved  public  opinion  which 
was  still  highly  sensitive  to  moral  issues.30     Relative  to  the  high 

27  Christian  Times,  May  12,  1858. 

28  New  Covenant,  Feb.  5,  1859. 

29  Chicago  Tribune,  June  29,  1861.  A  movement  was  started  at  this  time 
to  solicit  funds  for  distributing  among  the  Illinois  troops,  copies  of  the  Illinois 
Temperance  Journal  which  were  specially  priced  for  this  purpose  by  the  editors 
at  twenty  dollars  per  hundred  annual  subscriptions. 

80  Bloomington  [111.]  Pantagraph,  May  15,  1862;  Chicago  Tribune,  May  17,  22, 
1862.  Immediately  after  returning  to  Chicago,  Dr.  Tiffany  resigned  his  pastorate 
and  his  position  as  secretary  of  the  Chicago  Sanitary  Commission,  and  also  gave 
up  his  membership  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  requesting  to  be  put  on 
probation.  The  Pantagraph  revealed  his  reasons  in  a  highly  caustic  article  and 
made  the  whole  affair  a  public  scandal.  The  Tribune  took  the  position  that 
Tiffany  had  suffered  enough  already  and  should  not  be  persecuted.  Subsequently 
he  was  readmitted  to  full  membership  and  reinstated  in  the  ministry. 


PHASES   OF  CHICAGO   HISTORY  91 


pitch  reached  before  1860,  however,  interest  in  temperance 
waned  after  that  year,  and  did  not  regain  its  old  strength  until 
several  years  after  Appomattox. 

In  1869,  a  temperance  mass  meeting  was  held  in  Farwell 
Hall,  concerning  which  meeting  it  was  said  that  "the  friends  of 
temperance  are  waking,  and  issues,  dropped  on  account  of  the 
war,  are  again  to  be  vigorously  pressed."31  At  this  meeting, 
the  Reverend  Dr.  Hatfield  prophetically  declared  that  the 
political  parties  were  due  for  a  surprise  on  the  temperance 
question,  suggesting  that  reentry  into  politics,  and  on  a  national 
scale,  must  come.32  The  temperance  interest,  awakened  this  year, 
continued  to  grow  as  the  old  methods  of  revivalistic  presentation 
were  reintroduced.  Saloon-preaching,  for  instance,  came  back 
into  use  when  preachers  invaded  these  places  and  prayed  and 
preached  for  the  besotted  patrons.33  In  1870,  the  perennial 
nonenforcement  of  ordinances  restricting  the  hours  and  Sunday- 
opening  of  saloons,  became  a  temporary  focus  point  of  which 
the  temperance  "host"  availed  itself.34  When  the  mayor  refused 
to  close  the  saloons  in  accordance  with  the  laws,  and  in  spite  of 
the  petitions  with  22,000  names  which  the  temperance  groups 
submitted,  the  salutary  opposition  which  gave  renewed  vigor 
to  the  temperance  movement  appeared.  The  total  abstinence 
i  pledges  which  obliged  the  signers  to  "touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
I  not,"  were  circulated  in  ever  increasing  numbers.  Programs  of 
:  child  education  in  the  Sunday  schools  were  undertaken,35  and 
:  temperance  tract  distribution  went  forward  with  a  new  impetus. 
Public  meetings,  such  as  those  held  each  week  in  Farwell  Hall, 
became  the  order  of  the  day,  and  temperance  "bars"  where 
coffee    and    soup    were    available    came    into    existence.36    The 


»  The  Advance,  Nov.  28,  1867. 

31  Chicago  Tribune,  Nov.  22,  1867.  The  Tribune,  on  April  14,  1867,  warned 
the  prohibitionists  that  they  would  go  down  in  defeat  if  they  tried  to  erect  a 
political  party  on  the  Maine  Law  experiment. 

»»  The  Advance,  March  19,  1868. 

M  Ibid.,  Jan.  6,  1870;  also  The  Interior,  March  17,  1870. 

»  Ibid.,  March  31,  1870. 

"  Chicago  Tribune,  March  30,  July  17,  1871. 


92  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

Washingtonian  Home,  founded  in  1863,  expanded  its  work  of 
curing  drunkards  of  their  taste  for  liquor,  its  income  from  the 
sale  of  liquor  licenses  guaranteeing  its  existence.37 

By  1870  or  1871,  therefore,  the  temperance  campaign  was 
again  well  under  way  in  Chicago.  The  fire  of  the  latter  year 
did  not  put  a  stop  to  this  activity,  for  the  "Fire-Proof"  ticket 
on  which  Joseph  Medill  was  elected  mayor  was  pledged  to  enforce 
the  laws  restricting  liquor  selling.  This  was  the  last  important 
political  success  of  the  temperance  groups  in  the  line  of  municipal 
regulation  of  the  traffic  in  spirits,  however,  for  the  victory  of 
the  foreign  groups,  and  particularly  the  Germans,  in  1873,  put 
an  end  to  the  effective  enforcement  of  the  restrictive  ordinances. 
While  the  temperance  movement  grew  in  numbers  and  strength 
from  then  on,  political  developments  did  not  reflect  this  growth 
until  the  turn  of  the  twentieth  century.38 

IV 
THE  RADICAL  LABOR  MOVEMENT,  1873-1895 

By  DOROTHY  CULP 

Chicago,  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  was 
the  scene  of  a  radical  labor  movement  interesting  not  only  from 
the  local  point  of  view,  but  also  from  the  national,  which  it 
epitomized.  Against  the  dramatic  background  of  a  city  rising, 
in  fifty  years,  from  a  frontier  town  to  the  center  of  a  great 
commercial  empire,  the  problems  of  the  working  men  were 
brought  into  sharp  relief.  It  was  no  accident  that  the  three 
great  crises  of  the  labor  history  of  the  late  nineteenth  century 
centered  in  Chicago — the  railroad  riots  of  1877,  the  Haymarket 
riot  of  1886,  and  the  Pullman  strike  of  1894. 

What  was  this  Chicago  which  was  to  be  the  scene  of  a  move- 
ment which  attracted  national  attention?     In  1871  much  of  the 


37  Chicago  Tribune,  Jan.  14,  1868. 

38  Encyclopedia  of  the  Alcohol  Problem,  II:  572. 


PHASES   OF  CHICAGO   HISTORY  93 

city  had  been  destroyed  by  fire,  and  many  people  believed  that 
the  day  of  Chicago  had  passed,  that  some  other  middle  western 
city  would  become  the  capital  of  the  great  prairie  section  which 
had  looked  to  Chicago  for  leadership.1  But  the  fire,  terrible 
catastrophe  though  it  was,  proved  but  an  impetus  to  a  develop- 
ment even  more  spectacular  than  the  previous  twenty  years 
had  witnessed.  In  size  Chicago  grew,  in  the  years  between  the 
fire  and  the  World's  Fair  of  1893,  from  thirty-five  to  over  two 
hundred  square  miles.  Her  population  increased,  in  these  two 
decades,  from  a  little  under  three  hundred  thousand  to  more  than 
a  million  people.2  Such  an  increase  would  in  itself  have  caused 
vexatious  problems,  but  other  factors  made  the  situation  even 
more  serious.  To  a  certain  extent  the  growth  in  population  was 
due  to  natural  increase;  a  part  resulted  from  expansion  from 
more  established  communities  of  the  United  States;  but  a  large 
part  resulted  from  immigration  into  the  United  States.  During 
the  twenty  years  under  consideration,  the  two  main  strains  of 
the  immigrant  influx  into  Chicago  were  German  and  Irish,  and 
these  two  racial  groups  alone  accounted  for  over  half  of  the 
city's  population. 

Under  any  circumstances  the  adjustment  of  the  immigrants  to 
the  new  society  would  have  been  difficult,  but  the  situation  in 
Chicago  only  added  to  the  complexity  of  the  problem.  Chicago 
had  become  by  1871  the  commercial  capital  of  the  Middle  West 
and  was  beginning  to  establish  factories  which  were  to  make  her  a 
manufacturing  center  of  equal  importance.  In  this  maelstrom  of 
commercial  and  industrial  activity,  the  immigrants  found  it  diffi- 
cult to  adjust  to  the  ethics  and  basic  idealism  of  the  dominant 
middle  class,  whose  will  for  power  and  quest  for  profit  set  the  tone 
for  urban  American  civilization.     In  spite  of  the  difficulties  in- 


1  A.  L.  S.,  John  B.  Carson  to  Elihu  Washburne,  Nov.  8,  1871,  Elihu  Wash- 
burne  Papers  (MSS,  Library  of  Congress),  Vol.  76. 

2  G.  H.  Gaston,  The  History  and  Government  of  Chicago:  Its  Expansion  by 
Annexations  (Reprint  from  the  Educational  Bi-Monthly,  June,  1914),  10;  Ninth 
Census,  Vol.  I,  The  Statistics  of  the  Population  of  the  United  States  (Washington, 
1872),  599;  Eleventh  Census,  1890,  Part  II:  Vital  Statistics  (House  Misc.  Docs., 
52  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  1891-92,  Vol.  50,  pt.  18,  Washington,  1896),  364. 


94  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

volved,  the  vast  majority  of  the  newcomers  soon  accepted  the 
ideology  of  nineteenth  century  America — believing  that  within 
their  reach  or  that  of  their  children  lay  the  possibility  of  attaining 
the  comfort,  security  and  power  of  the  middle  class. 

There  were  those,  however,  who  could  not  accept  the  "great 
American  dream,"  who  could  find  no  hope  for  themselves  or  their 
kind  in  the  system  they  found  in  America.  These  men,  largely 
German,  espoused  various  of  the  anticapitalist  theories  current  at 
the  time  and  attempted  to  spread  the  teachings  of  these  various 
schools  of  thought.  There  had  been  a  socialist  movement  in  Chi- 
cago even  before  the  fire,  but  it  remained  for  the  panic  of  1873  and 
the  terrible  distress  which  lasted  for  several  years  afterwards  and 
found  violent  outlet  in  the  railroad  riots  of  1877  to  give  the  move- 
ment a  degree  of  cohesion  and  the  powerful  motivating  force  of 
what  Mr.  Louis  Adamic,  with  characteristic  lack  of  delicacy  but 
amazing  aptness,  calls  "an  underdog,  belly-hunger  movement."* 

The  first  organization  of  anticapitalist  thinkers  among  Chicago 
workingmen  was  that  of  the  Universal  German  Workingmen's 
Association,  whose  members,  affiliated  with  the  International, 
were  followers  of  the  doctrines  of  Lassalle.  In  1874  another  or- 
ganization of  Lassalleans  was  begun  under  the  name  of  the  Labor 
Party  of  Illinois.  Both  of  these  organizations  emphasized  political 
action  with  but  little  success,  and  in  1875,  discouraged  by  their 
failure  to  gain  converts,  they  joined  forces  and  turned  their  ener- 
gies to  trade  union  action.  Meanwhile,  another  organization  was 
growing  up  which,  after  several  vicissitudes  typical  of  radical  or- 
ganizations, emerged  as  the  Socialistic  Labor  Party,  and  adopted 
a  program  of  political  action  which  had  as  its  goal  "to  place  the 
means  of  labor  into  the  hands  of  the  whole  people,  and  thus  es- 
tablish a  system  of  cooperative  industry,  by  abolishing  the  present 
wage  system."4  By  1880,  two  diverse  factions  had  grown  up  in- 
side the  Socialistic  Labor  Party,  and  the  following  year  the  trade 


3  Louis  Adamic,  Dynamite,  the  Story  of  Class  Violence  in  America  (New  York, 
1931),  44. 

4  Report  of  the  Special  Committee  on  Labor,  39  Gen.  Assembly  111.  (Springfield, 
1879),  39. 


PHASES   OF  CHICAGO   HISTORY  95 

union  faction  split  off  from  the  political  socialists.  The  new  party 
formed  by  the  trade  union  group  came  to  be  known  as  the  Inter- 
national Workingmen's  Association,  and  was  thus  described:  "For 
a  year  and  a  half  the  character  of  this  movement  was  very  vague. 
There  was  loose  talk  of  violence,  dynamite,  and  assassination,  but 
the  party  as  a  whole  dangled  self-consciously  between  Marxism 
and  Nihilism,  between  theory  and  action."6  The  Chicago  members 
of  the  group  scoffed  at  the  possibility  of  reorganizing  society  by 
political  action,  but  they  were  perfectly  willing  to  use  this  means 
of  propagandizing  their  faith. 

At  the  same  time  that  a  small  but  vehement  group  in  Chicago 
was  becoming  convinced  that  anarchism  was  the  ideal  system  to 
replace  the  capitalistic  chaos,  another  more  widespread  change  was 
making  itself  felt.  It  seems  characteristic  of  the  American  labor 
movement  that  there  be  periodic  swings  from  a  belief  in  the  efficacy 
of  political  action  to  a  dependence  upon  direct  action.  Such  a 
change  was  visible  in  the  Chicago  labor  movement  in  the  eighties. 
It  was  partly  due  to  the  fiery  criticism  of  political  action  by  the 
anarchist  leaders,  August  Spies,  Albert  Parsons  and  others,  for 
there  were  many  who,  although  they  were  unwilling  to  accept  the 
anarchist  system,  were  still  ready  to  believe  with  the  anarchist  that 
the  vote  offered  no  solution  to  their  problems.  And  the  anarchists 
could  in  this  case  back  their  criticism  with  facts.  It  had  for  years 
been  apparent  that  the  working  classes  could  hope  for  little  from 
either  of  the  major  parties.  Nor  had  the  attempts  to  form  special 
workers'  parties  been  particularly  successful.  Their  greatest 
strength  came  in  1879  when  they  cast  over  10,000  votes  in  the 
Chicago  mayoralty  election/    Generally  they  were  unable  to  com- 

'Adamic,  Dynamite,  45.  The  national  convention  of  the  International 
Workingmen's  Association  in  1883  announced  its  belief  in  the  destruction  of 
class  rule  by  "energetic,  relentless,  revolutionary  and  international  action,  the 
establishment  of  a  free  society  based  upon  cooperative  organization  of  productions 
without  commerce  and  profit  mongery;  the  organization  of  education  on  a  popular, 
scientific  and  equal  basis  for  both  sexes;  equal  rights  for  all  without  distinction 
of  sex  or  race,  and  the  regulation  of  public  affairs  by  free  contracts  between  autono- 
mous communes  and  associations  resting  on  a  federalistic  basis."  Nathan  J. 
Ware,  The  Labor  Movement  in  the  Unittd  States  (New  York,  1929),  308. 

1  Lucy  Parsons,  Life  of  Albert  R.  Parsons  (Chicago,  1903),  xxvii. 


96  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

pete  with  the  older  established  parties  for  important  offices,  and 
were  successful  only  in  securing  the  election  of  one  or  two  aldermen, 
who  found  themselves  impotent  against  the  organized  party  ma- 
chines. The  climax  came,  to  the  discontent  of  the  radical  workers 
for  political  action,  with  a  particularly  blatant  action  by  which  the 
Democratic  machine  in  1880  was  able  to  prevent  the  socialist  mem- 
ber of  the  council  from  taking  his  place  in  that  body  for  almost  the 
entire  term  for  which  he  had  been  elected.  After  this  time  the 
number  of  votes  cast  for  socialist  candidates  in  Chicago  steadily 
dwindled,  until  in  1884  they  polled  only  some  six  or  seven  hundred 
votes.7  This  falling  off  was,  of  course,  partly  caused  by  the  disgust 
of  certain  socialist  groups  with  the  possibility  of  attaining  their 
goal  by  political  action,  and  was  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  with 
the  return  of  comparative  prosperity  many  workers  who  had  previ- 
ously voted  socialist  as  a  protest  and  not  as  a  means  of  indicating 
their  belief  in  the  constructive  program  of  that  group,  now  returned 
to  their  old-line  affiliations. 

By  1885,  anticapitalist  thought  in  Chicago's  labor  circles  was 
fairly  well-advanced  and  divided  into  two  schools:  the  old-line 
socialist  and  the  anarchist.  The  Socialistic  Labor  Party  and  the 
Amalgamated  Trades  and  Labor  Assembly  represented  the  former, 
and  the  International  Workingmen's  Association,  the  Progressive 
Central  Labor  Union  and  the  Lehr  and  Wehr  Verein,  which  were 
armed  German  drill  organizations,  represented  the  latter. 

Already,  however,  just  as  the  anarchist  faction  was  establish- 
ing itself  and  gaining  strength,  the  movement  was  beginning 
which  was  to  result  in  the  complete  silencing  of  the  anarchist  move- 
ment in  Chicago.  It  is  a  curious  anomaly  that  the  eight-hour 
movement,  which  resulted  in  the  Haymarket  incident  and  the 
ruthless  suppression  of  the  anarchists,  was  adopted  only  after 
hesitation  by  the  anarchist  leaders.  Late  in  1885  the  Central 
Labor  Union,  organization  of  the  anarchist  faction,  adopted  the 
program  of  agitation  for  the  eight-hour  day.    An  eight-hour  league 

7  Report  of  the  Senate  Committee  upon  Relations  Between  Capital  and  Labor, 
48  Cong.  (Washington,  1885),  I:  585. 


PHASES   OF   CHICAGO   HISTORY  97 

was  formed  in  which  this  Union  cooperated  with  the  Socialistic 
Labor  Party  and  the  Knights  of  Labor.  Agitation  was  carried  on 
by  means  of  mass  meetings  and  May  1,  1886  was  set  for  the  in- 
auguration of  the  campaign.  May  day  passed  without  serious 
trouble,  much  to  the  surprise  of  the  worthies  of  the  city  who  felt 
sure  that  revolution  and  murder  were  imminent.  But  on  May  3, 
after  a  meeting  near  the  McCormick  Reaper  works,  where  the 
men  were  out  on  strike,  there  was  a  serious  encounter  with  the 
police,  in  which  six  men  were  killed.  Angered  by  what  they  con- 
sidered an  unjustified  assault  upon  a  workers'  meeting,  the  anar- 
chist leaders  determined  to  hold  a  large  meeting  in  the  Haymarket 
which  was  to  be  at  once  a  protest  meeting  against  the  McCormick 
outrage  and  a  demonstration  in  favor  of  the  eight-hour  day.  Of 
the  events  of  that  tragic  evening,  but  little  need  be  said.  Parsons, 
Fielden  and  Spies  addressed  the  crowd,  giving  speeches  not  unlike 
those  that  they  had  been  giving  for  the  past  several  years,  advocat- 
ing the  overthrow  of  capitalism  and  the  achievement. of  social  jus- 
tice. As  the  crowd  was  beginning  to  disperse,  overzealous  police- 
men appeared  on  the  scene  and  ordered  the  meeting  to  disperse. 
Immediately  after  the  order  was  given,  a  bomb  was  thrown  into 
the  ranks  of  the  police,  killing  several  and  wounding  many  others. 
Within  the  next  few  weeks,  August  Spies,  Michael  Schwab,  Samuel 
Fielden,  Adolph  Fischer,  George  Engel,  Oscar  Neebe,  Louis  Lingg 
and  Albert  Parsons  were  arrested  and  charged  with  the  murder 
of  Matthias  Degan,  one  of  the  policemen  who  had  been  almost 
instantly  killed  by  the  explosion.  In  an  atmosphere  of  animosity 
which  was  almost  hysterical,  the  trial  of  these  men  took  place.8 
One  commentator  expressed  it:  "There  is  not  a  shred  of  evidence 
to  connect  these  men  with  the  Haymarket  bomb  throwing.  They 
were  anarchists  and  had  talked  wildly  of  violence  and  revolution 
at  one  time  or  another,  and  on  these  grounds  they  were  found 
guilty.  It  was  a  case  of  Society  against  Anarchy  with  revenge  as 
the  motive."9     Viewed  as  a  murder  trial  the  case  was  a  tragic 


8  Official  Record  of  the  Haymarket  Trial  (MS,  Chicago  Historical  Society). 

9  Ware,  Labor  Movement,  315. 


98  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

travesty  upon  justice.  It  emerges  as  a  more  understandable  event 
when  we  realize  that  in  the  eyes  of  middle-class  America  the  anar- 
chists had — whether  by  deed  or  word  is  unimportant — destroyed 
the  symbol  of  authority  upon  which  their  civilization  rested.  It 
was  not  to  be  expected  that  with  the  defense  attorneys  men  of 
little  experience,  with  both  judge  and  jury  at  least  predisposed  in 
favor  of  guilt  and  with  the  added  force  of  a  hysterical  public  opin- 
ion, these  men  would  be  acquitted.  Finally  they  were  found  guilty, 
one  being  sentenced  to  life  imprisonment  and  the  others  to  death. 
The  sentences  of  Fielden  and  Schwab  were  commuted  to  life,  and 
that  of  Oscar  Neebe  to  fifteen  years;  Louis  Lingg  committed  sui- 
cide in  prison  and  the  others  were  hanged. 

The  hysteria  which  the  Haymarket  incident  caused  among 
substantial  citizens  did  not  soon  die  away.  Prominent  business- 
men of  the  city  raised  a  fund  of  several  hundred  thousand  dollars 
to  convict  the  anarchists  and  to  wipe  out  whatever  survived  of  the 
anarchist  movement.  When  Governor  Altgeld  pardoned  the  three 
surviving  defendants,  a  storm  of  protest  was  unleashed  against 
him,  equalled  only  by  the  applause  that  came  from  those  whom 
time  had  permitted  to  see  the  affair  more  objectively. 

The  incident  had  several  important  effects.  It  did  undoubtedly 
silence  the  anarchists.  Their  great  leaders,  the  ones  who  had  be- 
lieved sincerely  in  the  constructive  theory  of  anarchism,  were  im- 
prisoned or  hanged.  But  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  think  that  the 
labor  movement  as  a  whole  was  so  affected.  On  the  contrary  it 
emerged  from  the  1886  hysteria  in  many  respects  stronger  than  it 
had  been  before  that  time.  The  diverse  elements  of  labor,  and  the 
different  organizations  and  nationalities  were  all  drawn  together 
by  the  realization  that  their  common  cause  was  more  important 
than  factional  differences  and  theoretical  disagreements  among 
themselves.  Furthermore,  the  labor  movement  really  gained  in 
practical  strength  with  the  removal  of  the  radical  intellectuals. 

It  was  not  until  1894  that  labor  in  Chicago  was  faced  with 
another  such  crisis  as  the  one  of  1886  which  had  been  climaxed  by 
the  throwing  of  the  Haymarket  bomb.    By  this  time  the  panic  of 


PHASES    OF   CHICAGO    HISTORY  99 


1893  had  caused  a  serious  amount  of  unemployment,  wage  cuts 
were  being  made  and  whole  industrial  plants  were  being  shut  down. 
The  trouble  this  time  centered  about  the  Pullman  Palace  Car  Com- 
pany works.  The  paternalist  system  of  Mr.  Pullman's  town,  ex- 
cellent though  it  may  have  been  in  theory,  caused  great  dissatis- 
faction among  his  workers.  Consequently,  they  welcomed  the 
opportunity  to  join  the  American  Railway  Union  which  had  been 
organized  in  Chicago  in  1893  under  the  leadership  of  Eugene  V. 
Debs.  Dissatisfaction  caused  by  the  refusal  of  the  company  to 
recognize  the  union  came  to  a  climax  in  May,  1894,  when  the 
company  announced  a  wage  cut.  The  men  walked  out,  and 
the  company  retaliated  by  closing  the  plant — a  step  it  was  not  at 
all  averse  to  taking,  since  conditions  made  operation  at  a  profit 
difficult.  It  is  unnecessary  to  discuss  the  details  of  the  Pullman 
strike,  already  so  familiar  to  modern  American  historians.  Eugene 
V.  Debs  emerged  as  the  leader  of  the  labor  forces,  and  directed  the 
strike  until  the  employer  groups  made  use  of  the  formidable  weapon 
of  the  injunction,  and  Debs  and  his  lieutenants  were  arrested  and 
the  strike  broken. 

These,  then,  are  the  highlights  of  the  radical  labor  movement 
in  Chicago  in  the  years  from  1873  to  1894.  The  period  was  one  in 
which  the  organization  of  labor  went  forward  at  a  rapid  rate,  when 
trade  unions  were  increasing  in  numbers  as  well  as  in  strength.  At 
the  same  time  a  numerically  small  but  vocal  group  was  espousing 
anticapitalist  theories,  and  in  this  group  too,  there  was  a  period  of 
organization  and  of  definition.  The  course  of  the  development  is 
indicated  by  the  mention  of  the  great  names  of  the  labor  move- 
ment of  this  period  in  the  city — Parsons  and  Spies  at  the  begin- 
ning and  Debs  at  the  end.  As  epitomized  by  these  men,  the  so- 
cialist labor  movement  had  changed  from  a  thing  of  eloquent 
theorizing  and  idealism  impossible  of  realization  to  the  idea  of 
evolutionary  revolutionary  socialism  which  Debs  represented. 


100  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

V 
SUMMARY 

By  HERBERT  A.  KELLAR 

The  story  of  the  development  of  Chicago  may  be  told  in 
many  ways.  It  can  be  regarded  as  the  growing  center  of  a  great 
inland  empire,  the  activities  of  whose  citizens  have  reached, 
and  continue  to  reach,  intimately  into  the  lives  of  the  people  of 
half  a  dozen  surrounding  states  and  beyond,  and  are  in  turn 
influenced  by  these  individuals,  and  others,  dwelling  outside 
the  boundaries  of  the  city.  Again  it  might  be  revealed  in  the 
record  of  the  achievements  and  failures  of  its  leaders  in  many 
lines  of  endeavor,  portrayed  against  the  background  of  the 
destinies  of  the  remainder  of  the  population.  In  another  sense 
it  forms  an  Exhibit  A  of  the  long  struggle  of  labor  for  rights 
and  privileges,  as  opposed  to  the  functioning  of  unrestrained 
laissez-faire  capitalism.  Still  another  is  the  changing  relation  of 
the  English  speaking  and  the  foreign  language  groups.  Here 
may  be  noted  such  phases  as  the  initial  economic,  political  and 
social  dominance  of  the  latter  by  the  former;  the  gradual 
political  emancipation  of  the  foreign  language  groups  brought 
about  by  cooperation  and  the  ballot  box;  the  use  of  political 
control  as  a  means  of  challenging  the  remaining  economic  and 
social  prerogatives  of  their  opponents;  and  lastly  the  partial 
amalgamation  of  the  two  groups  with  the  gradual  emergence  of 
a  social  viewpoint  on  the  part  of  both. 

Suggestive  is  the  fact  that  practically  from  the  beginning  of 
Chicago  as  an  organized  entity,  three  types  of  interest  have  been 
predominant,  namely  economic  enterprise,  intellectual  activity 
along  cultural  and  social  lines,  and  concern  with  spiritual  matters. 
Out  of  these  has  come  at  times  a  fourth  phenomenon,  the  "I 
will"  spirit,  which  has  done  so  much  to  give  Chicago  her 
distinctive  place  among  the  great  cities  of  her  time.  Tracing 
the  individual  growth  and  the  relationship  of  these  factors  is 


PHASES    OF    CHICAGO    HISTORY  101 

fundamental  to  the  understanding  of  the  story  of  Chicago,  past 
and  present.  So  varied  are  the  possibilities  for  analyzing  and 
depicting  the  history  of  this  great  city  that  imagination  con- 
tinues to  suggest  others,  but  the  above  will  suffice  to  illustrate. 

The  plan  outlined  by  Dr.  Pierce  offers  a  further  method  of 
attack.  Chronological  division  into  periods  and  selection  of 
topics  within  the  period  has  obvious  advantages,  provided  good 
judgment  and  imagination,  as  undoubtedly  will  be  in  evidence 
in  this  instance,  enter  into  the  choice  of  topics.  In  view  of  the 
emphasis  placed  upon  the  r61e  of  the  common  man,  it  would 
not  be  amiss  to  point  out  that  impartial  treatment  would  of 
course  require  that  the  mutual  dependence  upon  each  other  of 
both  leaders  and  the  mass,  should  be  duly  shown. 

Mr.  Norris,  Mr.  Wiltsee,  and  Miss  Culp  have  each  in  turn 
indicated  the  interesting  and  important  data  that  they  are 
uncovering  in  their  research.  Judging  from  the  types  of  sources 
which  they  have  cited  (and  this  thought  should  also  be  held  in 
mind  for  the  history  of  Chicago  as  a  whole),  newspapers,  periodi- 
cals and  books  should  be  liberally  supplemented  with  manu- 
scripts and  other  varieties  of  original  material. 

The  project  in  which  Dr.  Pierce  and  her  associates  are  engaged 
is  both  intriguing  and  important  for  American  and  world  history. 
May  their  product  in  finality,  equal  in  quality  the  zeal  and 
enthusiasm  which  they  are  giving  to  their  chosen  task. 


THE  RUSSIAN  COMMUNITY  OF  CHICAGO 


By  THOMAS  RANDOLPH  HALL 


"The  time  has  not  yet  come  when  the  history  of  Slavic  immi- 
gration can  be  written  with  any  thoroughness.  The  preliminary 
work  must  be  done  by  local  antiquarian  societies,  state  historical 
associations,  writers  of  monographs,  and  mainly  by  members  of 
the  various  nationalities  themselves.  Meanwhile,  unless  the 
work  of  collecting  material  is  vigorously  and  systematically 
carried  on,  much  will  be  irrevocably  lost."1  Little  has  been 
done  in  the  period  of  some  thirty  years  since  Emily  Balch  made 
this  appeal  to  the  historical  consciousness  of  American  and  Slav. 
The  author,  of  course,  could  not  foresee  later  developments,  the 
prosecution  of  research  projects  on  a  large  scale  with  public 
money,  with  the  resulting  preservation  of  sources  too  long  for- 
gotten.2 

Until  the  W.  P.  A.  Foreign  Language  Project  began  its  work, 
Chicago's  Russian  colony  remained  neglected  by  the  student. 
There  had  been  no  attempt  to  set  forth  in  any  connected  form 
the  life  of  the  second  largest  Russian  community  in  America. 
A  few,  greatly  interested  in  the  life  of  their  people,  had  stored 
away  handbills,  letters,  and  copies  of  newspapers.  It  was  to 
trace  down  these  sources  that  the  Russian  section  of  the  Foreign 
Language  Project  was  organized,  sending  its  investigators  into 
damp  basements  and  dusty  attics,  only  to  find  with  heartbreak- 


1  Emily  G.  Balch,  Our  Slavic  Fellow  Citizens  (New  York,  1910),  205. 

i  This  paper  is  an  attempt  to  give  a  general  summary  of  the  Russian  colony 
as  it  appears  from  source  material  thus  far  collected  by  the  W.P.A.  Foreign 
Language  Project  of  Chicago.  It  does  not  pretend  to  completeness,  and  is 
intended  only  to  give  students  an  idea  of  the  problems  which  arise  in  connection 
with  such  a  study. 


THE   RUSSIAN    COMMUNITY   OF   CHICAGO  103 

ing  frequency  that  the  junkman  had  been  there  before  them,  or 
that  carelessness,  aided  by  fire  and  dampness,  had  destroyed 
records  which  could  not  be  replaced.  When  some  stray  file  of 
papers  was  found,  its  possessor  often  had  to  be  persuaded  that 
his  material  would  not  be  used  against  him,  that  it  was  not  the 
police  who  wanted  it.  However,  it  must  be  placed  to  the  credit 
of  the  Russians,  that,  almost  without  exception,  they  have 
appreciated  the  necessity  of  such  researches  if  their  history  is 
to  be  preserved  in  written  form. 

The  early  records  of  this  Russian  community  are  lost.  The 
English  language  press  informs  us  that  a  "Russian  Mutual  Aid 
Society"  presented  an  address  of  welcome  to  President  Cleveland 
upon  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Chicago  in  1887;  there  is  to  be 
found  in  the  same  source  a  reference  to  a  Russian  Literary  So- 
ciety, Organized  in  1890.3  Beyond  these  there  is  little  trace  of 
the  organized  secular  life  of  the  Russians  between  1871  and  1908. 
The  Holy  Trinity  Orthodox  Cathedral,  founded  in  1893,  remains 
the  oldest  living  Russian  organization  in  the  city. 

The  heavy  immigration  of  the  first  decade  of  the  twentieth 
century  gave  Chicago,  for  the  first  time,  a  semblance  of  Russian 
community  life.  Hull  House  was  the  early  center,  but  new 
organizations  soon  began  to  rent  and  furnish  their  own  quarters. 
In  the  period,  1905-1916,  the  first  Russian  paper,  The  Russian 
in  America,  a  weekly,  was  established,  existing  about  one  and  a 
half  years.4  Other  efforts  were  made  by  liberal  and  socialist 
groups  to  publish  small  magazines;  without  exception,  all  expired 
after  a  few  issues.6 

In  this  same  period  there  came  a  great  growth  of  benefit 
societies.  Immigrants  working  in  factories  for  low  wages,  and 
suspicious  of  the  life  around  them,  began  to  band  together  to 
protect  their  families  and  their  future.  Organizations  devoted 
to  revolutionary,  artistic  or  intellectual  aims  made  provision  to 


3  Chicago  Daily  News  (morning  issues),  Oct.  5,  1887;  Nov.  21,  1890. 

4  Russkii  v  Amerike. 

5  The  Foreign  Language  Project  has  records  to  date  of  nineteen  newspapers 
and  eleven  magazines  published  in  Russian  in  Chicago  since  1891. 


104  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

pay  their  members  sick  and  death  benefits  or  to  lend  them  small 
sums.  The  largest  local  society  of  this  type,  the  Russian  Inde- 
pendent Mutual  Aid,  was  founded  in  1912,  following  a  quarrel 
among  the  parishioners  of  the  Russian  Orthodox  Cathedral.* 
Around  this  society  there  has  developed  a  church  and  a  school. 
The  Independent  Church  has  become  an  intellectual  center 
among  the  Russians  of  Chicago,  vying  with  the  Orthodox  Church 
for  leadership,  and  spreading  its  influence  far  beyond  the  city. 

Intellectual  ferment  was  the  product  of  the  war  and  its  after- 
math. Revolution  in  Russia  was  reflected  in  Chicago.  Many 
saw  their  dreams  come  true  and  returned  home  to  help  build  a 
new  nation;  those  remaining  behind  in  Chicago  organized  to  give 
the  Revolution  moral  and  material  support.  The  press  grew 
rapidly.  Several  papers  sprang  up  to  debate  the  new  Russia 
and  the  proper  attitude  of  the  colony  toward  it.  There  de- 
veloped during  this  time  the  schism  which  has  hamstrung  the 
colony  ever  since.  A  growing  distrust  of  the  extreme  policy  of 
the  Soviet  government,  together  with  an  influx  of  refugee  immi- 
grants from  the  homeland,  caused  a  majority  of  the  community 
to  cease  their  support  of  the  new  course  of  Revolution.  Since 
1921,  the  anticommunist  sentiment  of  the  colony  has  grown, 
and  unceasing  warfare  with  the  more  radical  minority  has  become 
more  bitter. 

It  is  fitting  that  we  draw  the  curtain  with  the  year  1924. 
Events  too  recent  cannot  be  seen  in  their  proper  perspective;  we 
cannot  yet  correctly  evaluate  the  effects  of  a  decade  of  inter- 
necine strife.  Clear  it  is,  however,  that  the  Russians  of  Chicago 
are  erecting  a  new  foundation  for  their  community  existence. 
Russians  are  entering  the  regular  American  parties  in  an  effort 
to  gain  a  foothold  in  the  politics  of  city  and  state.  At  the  same 
time  an  effort  is  being  made  to  preserve  the  old  traditions  and 
transmit  to  the  youth  the  language  of  their  fathers.  There  is  a 
lively  consciousness,  even  among  the  more  radical  elements,  of 


•  Russkii   Narodnyi   Kalendar   na   1929   god   ("Russian   National    Almanac, 
1929"),  edited  by  J.  J.  Voronko  (Chicago,  1929),  78-81. 


THE   RUSSIAN   COMMUNITY   OF   CHICAGO  105 

the  need  for  schools  to  give  this  training.7  Among  the  young 
people  there  has  arisen  a  movement  to  replace  with  English  the 
Russian  of  the  Orthodox  Church  service.  In  a  word,  the  Russians 
are  much  nearer  assimilation,  though  let  us  hope  that  they  will 
be  able  to  synthesize  the  traditions  of  two  great  nations. 

Sources  of  information  for  the  more  recent  years,  which  are 
available  to  the  Project,  are  much  more  abundant  than  for  the 
early  part  of  the  century,  although  the  newspaper  files  preserved 
are  incomplete.  The  dozens  of  societies  which  flourished  have 
left  their  record  in  handbills,  announcements  and  resolutions 
which  throw  light  on  the  reactions  of  the  colony  to  events 
abroad  and  at  home. 

The  Russian  press  has  been  the  Project's  most  difficult  prob- 
lem. Russian  journalism  has  never  been  highly  successful  in 
Chicago;  lack  of  adequate  finances,  poor  equipment,  and  un- 
trained personnel  have  been  the  greatest  restraining  influences. 
The  Russian-American  newspaperman  is  often  a  drifter  who 
has  been  unsuccessful  in  other  professions.  Three  types  of 
paper  have  appeared  in  Chicago — the  independent,  the  "front" 
or  newspaper  published  to  furnish  prestige  to  its  editor  in 
politics,  and  that  supported  wholly  or  in  part  by  an  organi- 
zation. The  latter  has  been  most  successful.  The  Independent 
Society  financed  the  publication  of  Free  Russia  in  1917  and  has 
supported,  at  least  in  part,  every  important  paper  which  has 
appeared  since  that  date.  Despite  this,  it  is  obvious  that  the 
quality  of  Russian  journalism  is  declining.  Too  often  the  printed 
page  becomes  the  scene  of  obscure  intellectual  battles;  the  edi- 
tor's chief  tool  is  a  pair  of  shears,  with  which  he  acquires  his 
daily  budget  of  news  from  the  local  English  language  press. 

Journalism  and  every  other  civic  activity  has  obtained  its  in- 
spiration from  the  "intellectual,"  and  from  the  educated  working- 
man.  Semi-illiterate  masses  have  been  forced  to  look  to  this 
minority  to  conduct  them  through  the  maze  of  difficulties  arising 

7  Novyi  Mir  ("New  World"),  Apr.  4,  1936.  This  newspaper  is  published 
in  New  York. 


106  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

from  American  urban  life,  for  which  the  old  ways  furnish  no 
precedent.  The  intellectual  is  usually  a  professional  man,  a 
physician,  lawyer,  editor,  or  engineer,  occasionally  a  writer, 
more  rarely  a  business  man.  Though  his  professional  training 
may  be,  and,  in  fact,  often  has  been  obtained  in  America,  the 
learned  man  generally  enjoys  a  Russian  university  education. 
Many  of  the  Russian  intellectuals  of  Chicago  fled  to  America 
for  political  reasons.  Before  the  war  they  were  the  heart  of  the 
numerous  revolutionary  circles  and  bands,  of  every  political  hue, 
which  flourished  in  the  colony.  The  intellectual  in  those  far-off 
days  kept  his  eyes  on  the  tsarist  state  and  worked  feverishly  to 
convert  his  backward  peasant  countrymen  to  the  doctrines  of 
social  change. 

Revolutionary  reality  greatly  changed  all  this.  Many,  it  is 
true,  hurried  home  to  join  in  the  new  life.  Among  them  was 
Michael  Berg  who  for  almost  a  decade  had  been  striving  to 
educate  the  unlettered  of  his  community.  The  world  now  knows 
him  as  Michael  Borodin,  adviser  to  Sun  Yat-Sen,  and  mighty 
forger  of  revolution  in  China.  He  is  the  most  famous  of  the 
scores  who  left  Chicago  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  Revolution. 
The  course  of  events  and  old  political  differences  produced 
numerous  quarrels  among  the  leaders,  the  more  conservative 
wing  being  strengthened  by  the  influx  of  refugees  between  1920 
and  1924.  Since  that  time  there  has  arisen  an  interest  in  purely 
American  politics;  Russians,  under  the  influence  of  their  leaders, 
are  taking  their  place  in  American  public  life. 

All  of  the  intellectual's  talents  have  not  been  devoted  to 
politics,  however.  No  movement  for  the  betterment  of  condi- 
tions  among  his  people  has  failed  to  find  him  at  the  helm.  Popu- 
lar lectures  on  hygiene,  art,  music  and  literature  have  engaged 
the  attention  of  the  best  forces  of  the  colony  for  over  three  dec- 
ades. Russian  physicians  conducted  a  campaign  of  education 
against  venereal  disease  and  quackery  among  their  countrymen 
twenty  years  before  these  subjects  became  fashionable  in  the 
metropolitan   press    of    Chicago.      The    Russian    People's    Uni-  i 


THE   RUSSIAN   COMMUNITY   OF   CHICAGO  107 

versity  of  Chicago,  founded  in  1918,  during  its  life  of  two  years 
was  a  vital  force  in  the  intellectual  and  economic  life  of  the 
entire  community.8 

It  is  tragic  that  these  unselfish  efforts  have  not  been  more 
successful.  Unfortunately  for  the  welfare  of  the  colony,  the 
Russian  workingman's  distrust  of  the  learned  has  been  much  in 
evidence,  and  not  entirely  without  justification.  The  tendency 
toward  sectarian  differences,  personal  quarrels  and  pettifogging 
has  been  prominent  in  Chicago.  Many  promising  schemes  have 
been  ruined  and  the  colony  as  a  whole  retarded  by  this  suspicion 
of  the  well-educated.  Until  the  level  of  the  community  as  a 
whole  is  raised,  no  permanent  solution  of  such  serious  problems 
as  poverty  and  quackery  can  be  attempted. 

The  study  of  the  Russian  colony  is  not  yet  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced to  enable  us  to  make  any  very  definite  pronouncements. 
The  records  available  are  so  scanty  that  inevitably  great  gaps 
will  appear  in  the  complete  story,  particularly  for  the  early 
periods.  The  years  from  1924  to  the  present,  however,  will  be 
well  covered,  and  it  will  be  possible  to  trace  the  recent  history 
of  the  Russian  settlement  in  full  detail. 

Chicago's  Russians  are  making  a  valiant  fight  to  maintain 
their  individuality.  The  cessation  of  immigration  will  result 
eventually  in  their  complete  assimilation;  meanwhile  those  who 
knew  the  homeland  are  struggling  to  inculcate  in  their  children 
a  love  for  its  language  and  culture.  It  is  very  difficult  to  awaken 
the  poorly  educated  to  the  great  traditions  of  the  old  home. 
Among  the  masses,  living  on  a  low  scale,  the  daily  problems  of 
food  and  shelter  appear  all-important. 

Their  failures  in  organization  and  community  life  are  fully 
'  recognized  by  the  Russians.     Other  peoples,  more  numerous  or 


*  lxoestiya  Russkago  Narodnago  Universiuta  v  Chikago  ("News  of  the  Russian 
People's  University  of  Chicago"),  No.  1,  Chicago,  1919.  This  volume  furnishes 
complete  information  as  to  the  scope  and  influence  of  this  institution.  The  Krasnow 
Scrapbooks,  Vols.  I  and  IX,  owned  by  Dr.  Henry  R.  Krasnow,  4601  N.  Broadway, 
Chicago,  111.,  contain  newspaper  clippings,  handbills,  and  other  materials  covering 
the  past  thirty  years  of  the  Russian  colony. 


108  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

less  torn  by  internal  quarrels,  have  made  a  greater  impression 
upon  the  city.  So  the  Russians,  unable  to  compete  in  numbers  or 
in  wealth,  have  been  content  to  occupy  an  honorable  place 
among  the  many  nationalities  that  have  had  so  large  a  part  in 
the  building  of  Chicago. 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT 

A  BOSTON    REPORTER'S  RECORD    OF    A  TRIP    IN   1847 


Edited  by  HARRY  E.  PRATT 


INTRODUCTION 

J.  H.  Buckingham,  son  of  the  founder  and  publisher  of  the 
Boston  Courier,  came  to  Chicago  in  July,  1847,  as  a  delegate  to  the 
River  and  Harbor  Convention  and  as  a  reporter  for  his  father's 
paper.  That  Convention,  which  Horace  Greeley  said  was  the 
largest  meeting  ever  held  in  America  up  to  that  time,  convened 
on  July  5  and  adjourned  two  days  later.  Its  purpose  was  to  reg- 
ister a  protest  against  President  Polk's  veto  of  a  bill  making  appro- 
priations for  river  and  harbor  improvement,  and  to  strengthen  the 
general  cause  of  internal  improvements  by  federal  action.  Chi- 
cago was  an  appropriate  meeting  place,  because  Polk's  veto  had 
deprived  it  of  an  anticipated  38,000  for  the  harbor  improvement 
which  had  been  in  progress  since  1833. 

One  of  the  Illinois  delegates  to  the  Convention  was  Abraham 
Lincoln,  who  had  been  elected  to  the  national  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives the  preceding  year  but  had  not  yet  taken  his  seat.  So 
far  as  is  known,  this  was  Lincoln's  first  visit  to  the  Illinois  metrop- 
olis. Buckingham  made  no  mention  of  Lincoln's  short  speech  be- 
fore the  Convention,  but  when  they  became  fellow  passengers  on 
the  stage  between  Peoria  and  Springfield  a  few  days  later,  he  was 
greatly  amused  by  the  Whig  Congressman  and  described  his  antics 
in  several  of  the  most  interesting  passages  of  this  narrative. 

Buckingham  was  fascinated  by  Chicago  and  the  West,  and 
decided  to  proceed  to  St.  Louis.  His  route  took  him  by  stage  and 
steamer  through  Peru,  Peoria,  Springfield,  Jacksonville  and  Alton. 


110  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

Returning,  he  traveled  up  the  Mississippi  to  Galena,  stopping 
for  a  day  at  Nauvoo.  His  description  of  the  famous  Mormon  Tem- 
ple is  one  of  the  most  detailed  on  record.  From  Galena,  he  followed 
the  lower  route  through  Dixon  to  Chicago. 

Buckingham's  letters  to  the  Courier,  which  appeared  at  inter- 
vals in  July  and  August,  1847,  are  first-rate  travel  literature.  But 
they  have  a  broader  interest  than  most  travel  literature,  for  the 
state  which  they  describe  so  accurately  and  vividly  was  the  Illinois 
of  Lincoln's  time.  Here  are  the  towns  as  he  saw  them,  the  inns  in 
which  he  slept,  the  people  whom  he  knew — and,  for  good  measure, 
a  pencil  sketch  of  Lincoln  himself. 

CORRESPONDENCE  OF  THE  COURIER 

Chicago 
July   5,    1847 

This  city,  with  a  permanent  population  of  nearly  twenty 
thousand  inhabitants,  is,  to-day,  occupied  by  at  least  forty 
thousand.  It  is  a  beautiful  place,  the  most  beautiful,  at  first 
sight,  of  any  I  have  seen  since  I  left  New-England.  Its  streets 
are  broad  and  long,  and  all  lined  with  trees.  It  is  bordered  by 
the  Chicago  or  Skunk  River  and  Lake  Michigan,  and  by  a  ten- 
mile  prairie.  The  prevalent  winds  are  from  the  North,  blowing 
over  the  lake,  and  they  keep  everything  healthy. 

To-day,  the  great,  long-talked  of,  and  very  important  River 
and  Harbor  Convention,  met  in  this  place,  and  this  fact,  with 
the  additional  fact  that  the  day  was  set  apart  for  the  celebration 
of  our  National  Independence,  has  caused  a  great  crowd.  All 
the  hotels, — and  Western  towns  and  cities,  are  famous  for  the 
number, — if  not  for  the  excellence  of  their  hotels  and  taverns, 
have  been  full  to  overflowing  for  more  than  a  week.  I  arrived 
here  yesterday  morning,  in  five  days  from  Buffalo,  in  the  steamer 
Baltic,1  with   two  hundred   and   fifty  passengers,   but   no  hotel 

1  The  Baltic,  Capt.  A.  T.  Kingman  in  charge,  had  left  Buffalo,  New  York,  for 
Chicago  on  June  29,  1847;  it  remained  there  until  July  8.  It  was  an  825  ton  steamer, 
launched  in  Buffalo  earlier  in  the  same  year.  It  was  221  feet  in  length,  and  had  a 
30  foot  beam,  with  a  12  foot  depth  of  hull. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  111 

accommodations  could  be  had  that  were  comfortable,  and  we 
all,  men,  women  and  children,  remain  on  board  the  boat,  by 
invitation  of  Captain  Kingman,  who  keeps  temporarily  a  hotel 
for  our  accommodation.  Five  other  large  steamers  are  lying  in 
the  river  with  their  passengers  also  on  board,  and  in  the  same 
situation.  The  citizens  have  been  very  liberal,  and  have  put 
themselves  to  great  expense  and  inconvenience  to  accommodate 
strangers; — every  private  house  where  there  is  a  spare  bed,  has 
been  freely  offered  to  the  strangers  who  are  here,  and  I  under- 
stand that  all  the  houses  are  full.  I  have  just  declined  an  invi- 
tation to  a  spare  mattress  on  the  floor  of  the  office  of  a  lawyer 
in  Lake  street,  because  I  am  well  accommodated  on  board  the 
Baltic,  and  have  no  doubt  some  stray  stranger  will  be  glad  of 
it  before  bedtime. 

-  At  early  dawn  to-day,  or  rather  at  early  dark  last  evening, 
crackers,  and  squibs,  and  guns  "begun  to  be  fired,"  and  they 
have  been  "being  fired"  for  at  least  twenty-four  hours.  I  miss 
the  merry  sound  of  the  bells  which  are  used  to  usher  in  our  sun- 
rise, noon  and  sunset,  on  such  occasions  in  Boston;  but  in  other 
respects  the  celebration  of  the  day  has  been  much  as  such  cele- 
brations are  wont  to  be  all  the  world  over. 

The  procession  was  formed  at  nine  o'clock,  and  escorted  by 
a  company  of  Light  Artillery.  Our  Boston  boys  would  have 
laughed  to  see  the  guns,  which  were  longer  and  heavier  than  a 
majority  of  the  volunteer  militia  of  Massachusetts  would  be  able 
to  handle  if  they  should  try.  But  they  looked  as  if  made  for  ser- 
vice, and  the  men  who  carried  them  looked  as  if  they  were  capable 
of  doing  service  with  them;  there  were  no  boys  in  this  company, 
or  if  there  were,  they  were  boys  with  beards,  and  hard  heads, 
and  hard  frames. 

Next  followed  the  Fire  Department,  and  a  more  tasteful, 
and  in  fact  a  handsomer  show  was  never  got  up  in  the  Eastern 
country.  The  Chief  Engineer  is  a  Boston  Boy,  and  he  has 
Boston  tastes,  much  improved,  and  with  views  enlarged  to  suit 
the  boundaries  of  this  noble  Western  World.     He  got   up  the 


112  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

procession,  or  his  part  of  it,  in  a  manner  that  would  do  credit 
to  any  body.  The  engines  were  mounted  on  cars  and  drawn  by 
six  and  eight  horses;  the  members  of  the  different  companies 
were  dressed  in  appropriate  costume,  and  a  band  of  music  ac- 
companied each.  The  wheels  and  the  brakes  were  garlanded 
with  flowers,  and  while  one  was  covered  with  a  bower,  another 
was  covered  with  an  open  tent,  and  all  had  some  appropriate 
decoration. 

Next  followed  the  Illinoisans,  marching  by  counties,  with 
banners, — Long  John  Wentworth,  seven  feet  in  height,  being  in 
the  front  rank.2  The  Massachusetts  delegation  was  formed  at 
the  head  of  the  column  of  foreign  delegates,  and  were  twenty- 
eight  in  number.  Then  came  the  delegates  from  other  states. 
After  marching  some  distance,  the  escort  opened  to  the  right  and 
left,  and  the  foreign  delegates  passed  into  a  large  pavilion,  fol- 
lowed by  the  rest  of  the  procession,  so  far  as  was  practicable. 
This  pavilion  was  said  to  be  calculated  to  seat  three  thousand 
people,  and  half  the  number  of  persons  who  were  in  the  pro- 
cession could  not  get  seats.  The  Mayor3  of  the  city,  in  a  brief 
address,  gave  us  a  welcome;  and  the  Executive  Committee, 
who  have  had  the  arrangement,  the  getting  up  of  the  Convention, 
then  came  forward  and  proposed  Col.  Barton  of  Buffalo  as 
President  pro  tem.y  and  two  gentlemen  from  the  farther  West 
as  Secretaries.  This  being  agreed  to,  we  had  prayer,  and  then 
the  Committee  proposed  a  plan  of  proceeding  that  was  calcu- 
lated to  facilitate  the  operations  of  the  Convention.  After  some 
preliminary  discussion  as  to  the  details  of  business,  the  Conven- 
tion adjourned  until  afternoon. 


1  John  Wentworth,  1815-1888.  He  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  and  was  a 
graduate  of  Dartmouth  College;  he  came  to  Chicago  in  1836  and  within  a  month 
had  become  editor  of  the  Chicago  Democrat.  From  1839  to  1861,  he  was  its  sole 
owner,  editor  and  publisher.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1841;  member  of  Con- 
gress from  1843  to  1851,  1853  to  1855  and  1865  to  1867;  and  mayor  of  Chicago  from 
1857  to  1863.  In  public,  as  in  private  life,  his  motto  was  "Liberty  and  Economy." 
He  was  influential  in  bringing  the  River  and  Harbor  Convention  to  Chicago.  Went- 
worth was  a  striking  figure,  being  six  feet,  seven  inches  in  height,  and  weighing  some 
three  hundred  pounds. 

1  James  Curtiss,  a  Democrat,  was  elected  mayor  on  March  2,  1847. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW  IT  113 


Among  the  arrangements  of  the  morning  was  one,  that  in 
disputed  votes,  each  delegation  should  be  entitled  to  vote  in 
states,  and  each  delegation  should  choose  a  person  to  cast  the 
votes.  Another  was,  that  each  delegation  should  elect  a  person 
to  act  for  it,  and  that  the  persons  so  elected  should  compose  a 
committee  to  nominate  officers  for  the  Convention,  and  to  make 
rules  and  orders  and  other  arrangements  to  be  observed.  We 
chose  B.  B.  Mussey  of  Boston  as  chairman,  and  authorized  him 
to  vote  for  the  Massachusetts  delegation.  We  chose  Artemas 
Lee  of  Templeton  as  member  of  the  nominating  committee,  and 
also  elected  a  Secretary. 

The  Convention  then  adjourned  until  four  o'clock.  This 
afternoon  the  nominating  committee  are  in  session,  and  at  the 
time  I  am  writing,  six  o'clock,  have  not  agreed  upon  their  re- 
port. In  the  mean  time,  the  Convention  itself  is  in  session  under 
its  temporary  organization,  and  speeches  have  been  made  by 
several  gentlemen.  I  was  not  able,  without  too  much  trouble, 
to  penetrate  the  mass,  and  so  have  not  heard  the  talk  of  this 
afternoon;  but  I  heard  enough  from  Mr.  Corwin  of  Ohio  to  be 
satisfied  that  he  is  for  political  action,  and  disposed  to  make 
political  capital  out  of  this  Convention. 

People  are  here  from  all  parties,  but  I  cannot  disguise  the 
fact  that  the  majority  appear  to  be  Whigs.  They  talk  Whig, 
and  they  don't  pretend  to  be  any  thing  else  than  Whigs.  What 
will  be  the  effect,  time  will  tell;  but  the  West  is  aroused  and  will 
assert  its  right  to  a  share  of  the  public  plunder — will  have  appro- 
priations for  the  improvement  of  its  lakes  and  rivers,  let  who 
will  be  President. 

P.  S.  Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  the  committee  has 
reported  a  list  of  officers,  Judge  Bates  of  Missouri  being  Presi- 
dent,4 and  each  state  having  a  Vice-President;  William  T.  Eustis 
of  Boston  is  one  of  the  latter.     When  the  report  was  made,  a 


*  Edward  Bates,  1793-1869,  was  born  in  Virginia;  he  moved  to  St.  Louis  in 
1814.  He  was  a  Representative  in  the  Twentieth  Congress  and  presided  over  the 
National  Whig  Convention  in  1856;  a  leading  candidate  for  presidential  nomina- 
tion in  1860;  Attorney  General  of  the  United  States,  1861-1864. 


114  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

member  of  the  committee  stated  that  the  minority  of  the  same 
was  in  favor  of  Thomas  Corwin  of  Ohio  for  President  of  the 
Convention,  and  proposed  his  name  in  opposition  to  the  name 
reported;  but  Mr.  Corwin  declined,  and  the  Convention,  as  I 
think  they  would  have  done  without  his  declination,  voted  down 
the  proposition  at  once. 

The  mail  is  about  to  close,  and  I  will  write  you  more  for 
to-morrow. 

Chicago 
July  6,  1847 

In  my  hurried  letter  of  yesterday,  I  could  not  give  you  one 
hundredth  of  the  actual  information  with  which  I  am  burthened 
respecting  this  place,  and  the  convention  which  is  now  in  session. 
For  particulars  of  the  latter,  I  must  refer  to  the  newspapers, 
for  without  taking  a  reporter's  desk  on  the  platform,  and  working 
all  the  time,  it  would  be  impossible  to  give  any  thing  like  even 
a  sketch  of  what  is  doing. 

There  are  men  here  who  have  come  to  make  party  capital, 
and  there  are  men  here  who  have  come  with  a  single  eye  to  the 
professed  objects  of  the  gathering.  But  the  majority  is  of  the 
latter  class,  and  the  politicians  find  themselves  trammeled,  or  if 
not  trammeled,  find  that  the  leading  sentiment  is  in  opposition 
to  all  the  professed  Democratic  doctrines  of  Mr.  President  Polk 
and  his  predecessors.  The  consequence  is  that  while  Whiggery, 
if  I  may  use  such  a  word,  is  predominant,  the  Locofocos  feel  a 
little  uneasy,  talk  of  their  disgust  at  the  "management,"  which 
they  see  so  clearly,  and  try  to  mar  where  they  cannot  make. 

Clergymen,  of  all  other  classes  of  men,  are  the  most  unfit  to 
be  sent  on  political  missions,  and  if  they  have  not  discretion 
enough  to  stay  at  home  of  their  own  accord,  their  friends  and 
neighbors  ought  not  to  make  other  people  suffer  by  sending  them 
into  conventions,  where  they  are  entirely  out  of  place.  New- 
England  stands  high  in  the  estimation  of  the  Western  people, 
but  yesterday  she  was  rendered  ridiculous,  if  not  contemptible, 
by  the  intrusion  of  a  clergyman,  before  the  thousands  of  people 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  115 

assembled,  with  a  written  speech  of  adulation  and  praise  for  the 
Puritan  fathers  and  their  descendants.  I  am  ready  to  render  all 
due  credit  to  the  gentleman  who  placed  New-England,  and  in 
particular  the  Massachusetts  delegation,  in  such  a  mortifying 
position,  for  his  honesty  of  purpose,  and  for  his  good  intentions, 
but  I  cannot  but  regret,  in  common  with  others,  that  he  did  not 
keep  his  sermon  for  ears  that  could  better  tolerate  self-glorifica- 
tion. When  he  concluded,  Mr.  Corwin  of  Ohio  was  called  for, 
and  the  withering  sarcasm  with  which  that  gentleman  politely 
agreed  to  all  the  fulsome  twaddle  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Allen,  was 
enough  to  have  killed  any  one  not  wrapped  up  [in]  self-conceit  as 
with  a  coat  of  mail. 

The  greater  part  of  the  afternoon,  yesterday,  was  spent  in 
discussing  some  trifling  matters  of  proceeding,  and  resulted  in 
following  the  recommendations  of  the  business  committee.  It 
was  Mr.  Charles  King  of  the  New- York  Courier  and  Enquirer, 
who  proposed  to  make  Mr.  Corwin  the  President  of  the  Conven- 
tion, and  his  movement  was  one  injurious  to  any  desire  that  he 
may  have  to  increase  his  political  or  personal  influence.  Mr. 
Corwin's  friends  were  much  disappointed,  and  in  proportion  to 
their  disappointment  is  their  tone  of  complaint.  They  even 
talk  of  ill-usage,  and  intimate  that  Mr.  Corwin  expected  the 
situation,  in  consequence  of  promises  held  out  to  him  in  advance. 
Mr.  Corwin  made  an  able  speech  yesterday  afternoon,  and  was 
listened  to  with  great  attention. 

To-day  a  committee  of  two  from  each  state  was  appointed  to 
draw  up  resolutions  for  consideration,  and  at  half-past  four 
o'clock  they  reported  a  long  series,  and  much  to  the  astonishment 
of  every  body  the  chairman  stated  that  they  had  been  agreed  to 
unanimously.  They  are  very  strong,  and  were  received  with 
marks  of  favor,  and  were  much  applauded.  When  I  left  the 
tent,  at  five  o'clock,  Mr.  J.  C.  Spencer  of  New- York  was  on  the 
stand,  explaining  and  advocating  their  passage.  I  see  no  reason 
|  now,  why  the  convention  should  not  close  its  deliberations  to- 
morrow forenoon. 


116  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

If  I  appear  enthusiastic  in  my  notices  of  the  new  world  which 
has  been  opened  to  me,  not  only  here,  but  in  New- York  state, 
I  can  offer  no  excuse,  for  I  am  rilled  with  the  wonders  and  the 
capacities  of  the  West.  A  person  living  in  Boston,  and  having 
experience  of  our  hard  soil,  and  the  hard  work  which  the  people 
of  Massachusetts  have  to  undergo  to  produce  even  moderate 
crops  knows  nothing  of  what  is  to  be  opened  to  us  by  the  exten- 
sion of  our  railroad  communications,  without  coming  to  see  for 
himself.  I  consider  that  the  Ogdensburg6  Railroad  is  but  joining 
us  on  to  the  string  of  western  lakes,  for  it  must  be  apparent  to 
every  one  who  looks  at  things  as  they  are,  that  Boston  is  the 
natural  market,  on  the  Atlantic  shore,  for  the  whole  country. 
New- York  can  never  compete  with  us  for  this  trade,  to  our  in- 
jury, and  while  there  must  always  be  enough  for  both,  we  must, 
by  force  of  natural  circumstances,  take  the  lion's  share.  It  is 
incredible  to  me  that  we  should  so  long  have  delayed  building 
the  road  through  Northern  New- York,  and  it  would  be  incred- 
ible to  all  our  readers  if  I  should  show  them  what  I  know  must 
be  the  immediate  result  of  its  being  built  at  this  present  time. 
People  are  absolutely  suffering  for  want  of  the  accommoda- 
tions which  we  are  about  to  offer  them  by  that  line,  and  when 
we  can  say  that  the  cars  are  in  running  order,  we  shall  wonder 
how  they  have  lived  so  long  without  it. 

I  saw  to-day  in  the  street  casks  of  nails  manufactured  at 
Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  which,  on  inquiry,  I  ascertained  had  arrived 
at  this  place  after  a  long  voyage  down  Lake  Champlain,  to 
Whitehall  and  Troy,  thence  through  the  Erie  Canal  to  Buffalo, 
and  then  through  the  lakes  to  Chicago.  Look  at  the  map,  and 
see  how  much  of  transportation  would  have  been  saved,  if  these 
nails  could  have  come  by  railroad  from  Lake  Champlain  to 
Ogdensburg.     As  the  newspapers  say — comment  is  unnecessary. 

Chicago  is  destined,  some  day  hence,  and  no  very  far-off  day 
neither,  to  be  one  of  the  largest  cities  in  the  Union;  and  the 


s  Ogdensburg,  New  York,  located  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  is  the  termina' 
of  deep  water  navigation  on  the  Great  Lakes. 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  117 

wisdom  of  its  projectors,  in  laying  out  its  wide  streets,  is  every- 
where apparent.  The  streets  are  all  lined  with  trees,  and  the 
Acacia  and  Maple  and  Elm  are  abundant;  the  Acacia,  in  par- 
ticular, grows  very  thrifty  and  beautiful.  The  soil,  even  in  its 
worst  places,  after  you  go  a  few  yards  from  the  shore  of  the 
lake,  is  nothing  but  the  richest  garden  earth  to  the  depth  of 
many  feet,  and  its  capacity  for  yielding  produce  is  unfathomable. 

The  latitude  of  Chicago  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  Boston 
and  the  climate,  as  regards  heat  and  cold,  is  about  the  same. 
The  prevalent  breezes  are  from  the  North,  and  blowing  over  the 
pure  fresh  water  of  Lake  Michigan,  are  very  healthy  and  invig- 
orating. 

To-day  I  stood  in  what  is  called  the  Old  Fort,  a  spot  occupied 
by  barracks,  with  a  square  in  the  centre,  the  whole  occupying 
not  more  space  than  the  Common  on  Fort  Hill,  in  Boston;  and 
in  that  spot,  in  1832,  Gen.  Scott  collected  for  safety,  and  to 
protect  them  from  the  Indians,  every  inhabitant  that  lived  within 
a  circuit  of  thirty  miles.  In  the  space  of  that  thirty  miles,  are 
now  living  nearly  fifty  thousand  people!  Twelve  years  ago,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  inhabitants  was  a  large  estimate  for  the  census 
of  Chicago,  and  to-day  the  residents  are  estimated  at  twenty 
thousand!6 

A  large  proportion  of  the  people  of  this  city  are  of  eastern 
origin,  mostly  from  New-England,  and  one  would  hardly  be  aware 
in  the  intercourse  with  the  town's  people  that  he  was  not  in 
a  New-England  village.  But  the  persons  who  come  into  town 
from  the  country,  and  from  other  States,  are  strongly  marked 
with  the  characteristics  of  the  West.  The  procession  of  yesterday 
exhibited  these  hardy  countenances  and  sturdy  frames  to  great 
advantage,  and  if  nothing  else  results  from  the  Convention  but 
a  knowledge,  by  personal  inspection,  of  the  traits  of  character 
existing  in  each  and  all  of  the  different  classes  of  the  East  and  the 
West,  the  North  and  the  South,  who  are  here  assembled,  enough 

1  Chicago  had  a  population  of  approximately  thirty  in  1829;  in  1835  the  census 
figure  was  3,265,  and  by  1847  it  had  increased  to  16,859. 


118  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

will  have  been  accomplished  to  pay  for  all  the  cost  and  labor  of 
individuals,  and  of  this  community. 

The  weather  is  intensely  hot,  and  the  roads  are  dusty.  Chi- 
cago has  no  stone,  and  consequently  the  streets  are  not  paved. 
Every  street,  however,  to  the  end  of  its  settlement — for  some  of 
them  run  out  for  miles  into  the  prairie,  beyond  where  there  are 
houses, — is  accommodated  with  a  wide  wooden  sidewalk,  which 
is  pleasant  to  walk  on.  The  crossings,  too,  are  generally  accom- 
modated with  a  plank  foot  path,  which  is  very  fortunate,  as  some 
times  one  might  run  the  risk  of  getting  lost  by  sinking  into  the 
rich  and  fruitful  looking  earth.  The  dust  is  not  sand,  and  the 
mud  is  not  clay,  but  it  looks  more  like  the  soil  of  a  hot-house 
garden  bed,  than  like  any  thing  else. 

Chicago 
July  7,  1847 
The  Convention  has  adjourned,  sine  die,  after  passing  the 
resolutions  reported  by  the  committee,  voting  thanks  to  the 
citizens  of  Chicago,  and  to  the  President,  and  listening  to  a  long 
and  eloquent  speech  from  the  President  in  reply.  Judge  Bates 
has  acquitted  himself  during  his  term  of  office  with  great  ability, 
and  earned  the  respect  of  the  thousands  who  have  been  in 
attendance.  His  speech  this  morning  was  singularly  appropriate, 
modest,  Christian  and  patriotic,  and  the  three  times  three  cheers 
with  which  he  was  saluted  on  concluding  were  well  deserved. 
I  must  refer  you  to  the  Chicago  papers  for  particulars  of  the 
proceedings,  with  the  single  remark  that  every  thing  has  gone 
off  harmoniously,  and  every  body  is  now  satisfied  and  pleased. 
The  disaffections  and  the  quibblings  of  a  few  Locofocos,  to 
which  I  have  before  referred,  appear  to  have  been  but  the 
effervescence  of  a  soda  bottle,  and  better  counsels,  calmer  judg- 
ment, soon  settled  all  bickerings.  I  believe  that  now  every  body 
thinks  that  the  Convention  has  done  good,  and  I  am  satisfied, 
as  I  said  yesterday,  that  the  mere  collection  of  so  many  people 
together,  in  this  place,  will  be  a  national  good,  even  if  nothing 
results  from  our  deliberations. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  119 


After  the  Convention  adjourned,  the  mass  went  into  commit- 
tee of  the  whole,  and  we  were  entertained  with  speeches  from 
different  gentlemen  from  different  places.  You  never  saw  so 
happy  a  multitude,  nor  so  uproariously  orderly  and  determinedly 
happy  a  set  of  men.  They  called  for  one  after  another  of  the 
prominent  men  known  to  be  present,  and  would  take  no  excuse; 
Western  men  wanted  speeches,  and  speeches  they  would  have  at 
any  rate.  Among  the  rest,  our  friend  Burlingame7  was  loudly 
called  for,  and  the  Badgers  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  Wolverines  of 
Illinois,  would  not  be  put  off.  He  tried  to  turn  them  over  to 
another  gentleman  of  the  Massachusetts  delegation,  but  they 
would  not  be  turned  over  to  any  body.  They  told  him  he  must 
speak  first,  and  they  would  hear  his  friend  afterwards.  He 
spoke  for  a  few  minutes  in  his  usual  eloquent  manner,  and  his 
speech  was  received  with  great  attention  and  most  loudly 
applauded.  He  then  introduced  E.  H.  Allen  of  Boston,  who 
made  a  short  speech,  which  was  well  received,  although  it  did 
not  attract  the  attention  it  deserved.  It  is  always  unfortunate 
for  a  stranger  to  follow  a  known  and  popular  speaker,  and 
Burlingame  is  so  well  known  to  the  boys  of  the  West,  that  they 
were  not  attentive  to  any  one  else  for  some  time. 

All  day,  forenoon  and  afternoon,  the  tent  has  been  full,  and 
one  after  another  has  been  made  to  mount  the  stage  and  air  his 
vocabulary  for  a  while.  The  day  winds  up  with  a  bright  sky,  a 
burning  heat,  and  lots  of  fun  of  all  kinds.  An  old-fashioned 
country  muster  never  exhibited  any  thing  to  be  compared  to  the 
scenes  of  the  last  three  days,  and  nowhere  else  could  such  an 
occasion  pass  off  so  well  and  so  noisily,  so  rowdyish  and  so  good- 
naturedly,  as  here  in  the  West. 

The  more  I  see  of  Chicago,  the  more  I  am  impressed  with  the 
value  of  its  increasing  trade  with  Boston, — for  Boston  is  the 
Atlantic  sea-port  of  this  great  country.  Everywhere  one  meets 
with  something  new  to  astonish  and  delight  him,  and  the  only 


7  Anson  Burlingame  of  Boston,  who  later  became  the  celebrated  American 
minister  to  China. 


120  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

wonder  soon  gets  to  be,  that  we  have  not  sooner  made  efforts 
to  secure  it  all  to  ourselves.  To-day  I  have  had  a  ride  on  the  prairie, 
and  although  new  to  me,  I  was  coolly  told  that  I  had  seen  nothing 
at  all.  The  flowers  growing  wildly  beautiful,  the  roads  running 
through  miles  and  miles  of  unfenced  grounds  rich  with  soft  black 
loam,  the  young  trees  growing  thriftily  and  luxuriantly,  the  tall 
grass, — all,  I  am  told,  are  nothing.  Well,  we  shall  see  in  a  few  days, 
for  I  am  off,  to-morrow,  for  the  interior  of  the  state,  where  I  am  to 
find  "something"  worth  looking  at. 

I  could  write  columns  about  Chicago,  and  give  statistics  upon 
statistics,  to  show  that  it  is  the  greatest  place  of  its  age,  and  is 
destined  to  be  still  greater;  but  cut  bonol  You  would  not  believe 
half  I  should  tell  you,  and  instead  of  writing  notes  from  a  plain 
diary,  I  should  be  set  down  as  a  romancer.  This  is  a  great  place 
for  the  pork  trade,  in  which  article  it  is  destined  to  rival  Cincin- 
nati, and  its  beef  is  said  to  be  the  finest  in  the  world.  Our  steamer 
is  now  taking  on  board,  as  freight,  two  hundred  casks — hogsheads 
of  hams,  which  are  to  go  through  the  lakes  and  the  Erie  Canal  to 
Troy,  and  perhaps  to  Boston.  Hundreds  of  barrels  of  beef  and 
pork  are  also  going  on  board,  all  bound  East.  Even  at  this  season 
of  the  year  the  store-houses  are  filled  with  produce,  and  I  this 
morning  went  into  one  where  there  were  stored  twenty-eight  thou- 
sand barrels  of  wheat. 

On  one  side  of  the  river  is  the  Lake  House,8  which  was  built  in 
the  "times  of  expansion,"  as  they  are  called,  of  1836  or  1837,  for  a 
public  house.  It  is  well  kept,  well  furnished,  and  very  comfortable. 
In  its  vicinity  and  for  some  distance  around,  are  scattered  numbers 
of  elegant  private  dwellings,  surrounded  by  gardens,  and  the 
streets  are  all  wide  and  regularly  laid  out.  One  street  on  this  side 
skirts  the  river  shore,  and  has  on  it  a  few  warehouses,  and  a  large 
number  of  retail  shops,  mostly  occupied  by  foreigners, — Dutch  and 
Irish.  On  the  other  side  of  the  river  is  now  the  principal  business, 
and  Lake-street  is  filled  with  retail  stores  of  as  much  beauty  of 


8  The  construction  of  the  Lake  House  was  begun  in  1835  and  completed  during 
the  following  year. 


122  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

arrangement,  and  with  as  valuable  stocks  of  goods,  as  can  be  found 
in  any  city  in  America.  In  fact,  Chicago  is  now,  with  its  present 
population,  as  much  of  a  business  place  as  I  know  of,  after  our  own 
city.  Hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  wagons  are  in  its  streets,  drawn 
by  the  finest  horses  in  the  world,  and  laden  with  every  sort  of  com- 
modity. In  the  fall  of  the  year  they  have  their  wheat  brought  into 
the  city  from  the  country  in  immense  wagons,  called  prairie  schoon- 
ers, which  hold  two  hundred  bushels  at  a  time,  and  these  may  be 
seen  stringing  out  through  the  roads  for  miles  and  miles. 

This  is  a  great  place  for  the  lumber  trade,  although  no  lumber 
grows  in  this  neighborhood.  The  boards,  &c,  are  brought  from  the 
Sault  St.  Marie  and  Lake  Superior,  in  different  kinds  of  vessels, 
and  stored  in  the  lumber  yards,  to  be  transported  by  wagons  into 
the  country.  A  canal  is  about  being  built  which  will  soon  afford 
great  facilities  for  internal  transportation. 

One  of  the  principal  features  in  the  procession  of  Monday,  was 
the  appearance  of  the  fire  department,  and  I  have  made  many  in- 
quiries concerning  its  composition.  It  consists  of  four  hundred 
men,  all  volunteers,  and  they  all  pay  their  own  expenses  and  the 
expense  of  their  machines  and  decorations.  The  chief  engineer  is 
Mr.  Gale,9  a  gentleman  who  served  his  apprenticeship  with  Hil- 
liard,  Gray  &  Co.  in  Boston.  There  are  four  engines,  to  which  are 
attached  sixty  men  each,  and  a  hook  and  ladder,  and  a  hose  com- 
pany. The  department  is  limited  in  number,  and  none  but  the 
best  and  finest  young  men  in  the  city  are  admitted  into  its  ranks. 

The  military  escort  for  Monday's  procession  was  a  company 
of  volunteer  flying  artillery,  who  came  from  Cleveland,  Ohio,  bring- 
ing their  horses,  cannons,  &c, — a  hardy  set  of  men,  who  certainly 
must  have  felt  much  patriotism  and  great  interest  in  the  objects  of 
the  Convention,  to  come  so  far  and  at  such  an  expense  of  time  and 
money.  To-day  I  saw  them  manoeuvre,  going  through  the  dif- 
ferent evolutions  as  practised  by  Bragg's  and  Ringgold's  troops, 


9  Stephen  F.  Gale  served  as  chief  of  the  fire  department  from  1844  to  1847.  He 
was  the  first  president  of  the  Fireman's  Benevolent  Association,  and  a  member  of 
the  first  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Railroad. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  123 


which  we  have  all  heard  so  much  of.   They  certainly  went  through 
with  their  exercises  with  a  rapidity  that  was  astonishing. 

The  drays  used  here  are  the  short  drays  in  the  New  York  style, 
but  they  are  drawn  by  good  horses.  In  fact  I  have  not  seen  a  poor- 
looking  horse  in  the  place.  The  pleasure  carriages,  of  which  there 
are  an  extra  number  for  a  place  of  this  size,  are  of  the  most  ap- 
proved Eastern  city  style,  and  drawn  invariably  by  such  horses  as 
would  make  envious  our  gentlemen  and  ladies  of  taste  in  Boston, 
where  we  generally  have  better  carriage  horses  than  they  have  in 
other  places. 

The  city  is  beginning  to  grow  thinner,  and  the  steamboats  that 
left  last  night  and  to-day  have  gone  crowded  with  passengers.  But 
even  in  its  desolation  from  the  mob,  it  is  a  populous  place,  and  the 
streets  are  filled  with  people  who  go  about  for  pleasure  and  busi- 
ness. 

Chicago 
July. 

History  tells  that  many  years  ago,  I  believe  in  1812,  serious 
fears  being  entertained  that  the  Indians  would  destroy  the  small 
party  then  resident  at  this  place,  the  commanding  officer  con- 
cluded to  move  away,  and  join  a  larger  party  at  Fort  Wayne. 
Previous  to  going  he  destroyed  all  the  stores  on  hand  that  he  could 
not  carry,  and  particularly  all  the  spirit.  The  Indians  were  very 
much  incensed,  after  his  departure,  that  they  could  not  find  the 
rum,  and  took  to  drinking  the  water  of  the  river,  into  which  the 
rum  had  been  poured,  pronouncing  it  to  be  "very  good  grog." 
They  could  see  for  themselves  that  the  waters  of  the  river,  and  the 
lake  into  which  it  empties,  do  not  amalgamate  at  once,  and  they 
may  have  thought  that  the  rum  remained.  However  that  may  be, 
it  is  very  apparent  that  the  waters  remain  of  different  color  and  of 
different  taste,  to  this  day.  Chicago  is  so  low  that  there  is  no  good 
|  water  for  drinking,  except  that  which  is  brought  from  the  lake, 
and  the  latter  is  very  pure  and  wholesome;  it  is  easily  procured,  and 
furnishes  the  drink  for  the  inhabitants;  the  former,  which  is  brown 
and  muddy,  is  extensively  used  for  washing,  and  for  other  ordinary 
domestic  purposes. 


124  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

Our  friend  Degrand  some  years  ago  called  the  Worcester  depot 
in  Boston  the  end  of  "Worcester  Longwharf."  I  know  no  reason 
why  I  should  not  christen  the  Fitchburg  depot  the  "Chicago  Long 
wharf,"  for  by  whatever  channel  of  communication  the  trade  from 
Ogdensburg  reaches  Boston, — whether  by  the  Vermont  Central 
or  the  Rutland  route — it  must  all  go  to  Boston,  or  most  of  it  by 
the  way  of  Fitchburg.  The  directors  are  in  duty  bound  to  make 
me  and  my  family  free  passengers  for  the  rest  of  our  lives,  for  giving 
them  so  good  and  appropriate  a  name.  Any  one  who  looks  at  the 
map,  and  every  one  who  comes  out  here  and  sees  the  business  that 
is  transacted  on  the  lakes  and  in  this  part  of  the  Western  country, 
must  be  convinced  that  all  this  trade  must  go  to  Boston.  A  gentle- 
man who  is  extensively  engaged  on  the  Fox  river,  thirty  miles  from 
this  place,  tells  me  that  now,  round-about  as  it  is,  he  sends  all  his 
supplies,  even  his  New-Orleans  sugar  and  molasses,  from  Boston, — 
now  it  comes  through  the  Erie  Canal;  but  when  Ogdensburg  Rail- 
road is  completed,  it  will  come  more  directly,  and  at  a  saving  of 
some  hundreds  of  miles  of  transportation.  Perhaps  I  have  men- 
tioned this  latter  circumstance  before;  but  I  write  at  great  disad- 
vantage, with  no  opportunity  to  revise  and  correct,  and  as  the 
printers  are  by  this  time  satisfied,  with  no  conveniences  for  sta- 
tionery. All  I  aim  to  do  is  to  state  facts,  and  if  time  and  oppor- 
tunity were  given  me,  I  could  multiply  my  record  of  facts  almost 
innumerably.  Never  yet  did  Yankee  go  out  from  home  with  a 
more  inquisitive  disposition  than  myself,  and  I  never  saw  but  one 
man,  and  he  was  an  esteemed  member  of  the  original  party  with 
which  I  left  Boston,  that  asked  so  many  questions.  I  shall  be  very 
happy  if  I  ever  become  half  as  valuable  a  member  of  society,  and 
retain  but  half  as  much  statistical  knowledge,  as  he  is  noted  for. 

When  our  Massachusetts  delegation  assembled,  on  Monday 
morning,  on  board  the  steamboat  Louisiana,  for  organization, 
there  was  a  general  feeling  of  regret  as  well  as  disappointment,  that 
we  had  not  one  distinguished  man  among  us,  no  capitalist,  and  no 
one  whose  name  was  known  to  the  world.  It  was  apparent  that  the 
Western  people  had  expected  to  see  some  great  man,  and  that 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  125 

Massachusetts  was  looked  to  particularly  for  something  that  we 
could  not  supply.  But  we  put  up  with  the  disappointment  as  best 
we  could,  and  determined  to  do  our  duty.  The  selection  of  Messrs. 
Eustis,  Lee  and  Hobart,  for  prominent  candidates  for  the  offices  we 
might  be  called  upon  to  fill,  was  well  and  judiciously  made,  and 
gave  satisfaction.  Now  that  the  Convention  is  over,  and  we  have 
mingled  with  the  thousands  of  strangers  assembled  here,  I  am  not 
only  disposed  to  give  up  my  regret  at  the  absence  of  those  to  whom 
we  had  a  right  to  look  for  countenance  on  this  occasion,  but  also 
to  be  rather  glad  of  the  result.  As  I  said  before,  much  was  ex- 
pected of  Massachusetts,  and  I  doubt  whether  any  delegation, 
from  any  part  of  the  country,  met  with  more  consideration  and 
respect  than  we  did.  Gentlemen  were  continually  claiming  intro- 
ductions, and  continually  offering  their  hospitality,  and  proffering 
their  services  to  make  known  to  us  what  we  most  wanted  to  know, 
to  show  what  we  most  wanted  to  see.  If  we  had  had  with  us  a 
prominent  man,  he  would  have  absorbed  a  great  part,  if  not  the 
whole,  of  the  attention  which  was  now  disseminated  among  the 
twenty-eight  members  of  the  delegation;  and  although  the  state 
might  have  been  more  distinguished,  I  have  strong  doubt  whether 
as  much  good  would  have  been  effected.  We  had  with  us  men  of 
sound  sense,  men  of  business,  and  men  with  dispositions  to  en- 
courage and  increase  the  general  desire  for  greater  intercourse  ber 
tween  the  East  and  the  West.  We  shall  find  hereafter  that  the 
association  of  intelligent  men  from  different  sections  of  the  country 
is  of  quite  as  much  advantage  as  the  notoriety  of  a  political  or  very 
rich  delegation. 

The  mass  of  strangers  is  now  about  separating,  and  although 
the  hopes  and  the  expectations  of  some  may  have  been  disap- 
pointed, there  is  the  best  feeling  prevailing,  the  utmost  satisfac- 
tion expressed  by  every  body.  Politics  have  been  dropped,  after 
an  ineffectual  attempt  on  the  part  of  a  few  unquiet  and  ambitious 
aspirants  to  do  something — they  did  not  themselves  know  what; 
the  resolutions  adopted,  which  are  mostly  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
John  C.  Spencer  of  New-York,  if  they  are  not  as  strong  and  as 


126  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

startling  as  some  people  expected,  are  expressive  of  sentiments  in 
which  all  parties  agree.  The  closing  speech  of  Judge  Bates,  the 
President,  is  spoken  of  on  all  sides  with  great  and  undisguised  ad- 
miration, and  the  subsequent  speeches  in  the  informal  mass  meet- 
ing, of  which  Horace  Greeley  was  chairman,  served  to  let  off  the 
gas  with  which  many  gentlemen  were  filled,  as  well  as  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  the  curious  to  hear  the  eloquence  of  those  who, 
from  circumstances,  were  not  able  to  mingle  prominently  in  the 
doings  of  the  Convention. 

This  place  is  the  terminus  of  the  Illinois  and  Michigan  canal, 
of  which  so  much  has  been  said  for  the  last  twenty  years.  It  was 
first  surveyed  in  1821,  and  in  1827  Congress  appropriated  a  large 
quantity  of  the  public  lands  in  aid  of  its  construction.  Of  its  late 
history,  the  failure  to  complete  it,  its  pecuniary  troubles,  &c,  the 
capitalists  of  the  country  are  well  advised.  Its  fortunes  have  been 
chequered,  and  at  times  its  fate  has  been  doubtful.10  But  better 
days  have  come,  and  now  there  is  a  reasonable  prospect  of  its 
speedy  completion.  It  will  not  be  long  before  the  resources  of  the 
Illinois  will  be  doubled  by  its  means  of  easier  transportation,  and 
another  link  will  be  added  to  the  chain  which  extends  to  the  At- 
lantic market  in  Boston  harbor. 

I  could  spend  much  time  here,  in  learning  the  sources  of  wealth 
which  are  to  be  opened  to  our  New-England  people,  and  in  enjoy- 
ing the  hospitality  of  the  inhabitants  who  are  so  closely  connected 
with  us  by  ties  of  the  nearest  kind.  The  business  men  are  nearly 
all  from  our  section  of  the  country,  and  have  brought  with  them 
and  retained  their  New-England  affections.    The  feelings  and  the 


10  In  January,  1836,  the  legislature  authorized  the  Governor  to  borrow  $500,000 
on  the  credit  of  the  state,  to  begin  the  Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal.  Ground  was 
broken  July  4,  1836.  Loan  after  loan  was  authorized  as  the  work  progressed,  but 
the  money  did  not  come  in  fast  enough  and  work  ceased.  In  1845,  three  trustees 
representing  the  state  and  the  bondholders  were  chosen,  loans  were  secured,  and  the 
work  advanced  rapidly.  On  April  23, 1848,  the  General  Thornton  passed  through  the 
entire  length  of  the  canal. 

The  state  debt  in  July,  1847  was  over  $14,000,000.  This  amount  was  divided 
into  Internal  Improvement  Debt,  $8,000,000  and  Canal  Debt,  $6,000,000.  Be- 
tween the  opening  of  the  canal  in  1848  and  October,  1870,  the  receipts  were 
$4,360,419,  and  the  expenses  $1,828,790. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  127 

habits  tend  to  connect  them  still  with  the  places  from  which  they 
emigrated,  and  Boston,  as  the  head-quarters  of  business,  must,  by 
and  by,  be  the  recipient  of  most  of  their  trade. 

I  believe  that  there  is  not  a  single  bank  in  Illinois  now  in  ex- 
istence. There  was  a  State  Bank,  located  at  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment in  Springfield,  but  it  has  shared  the  fate  of  many  others,  and 
now  only  lives  to  wind  up  its  affairs.  The  money  in  circulation  is 
of  all  sorts,  including  New- York,  Canada,  Wisconsin,  and  New- 
England  bills;  but  there  is  money  enough,  and  much  more  of  the 
business  is  transacted  for  cash  than  would,  under  the  circum- 
stances, be  supposed.  There  are  agents  or  brokers  here,  who  draw 
on  New- York  and  Boston  when  wanted,  who  are  in  good  standing, 
and  are  quite  able  to  supply  cash  drafts  at  all  times.  How  far 
business  would  be  facilitated  by  the  establishment  of  local  banks 
with  small  capitals,  as  in  Massachusetts,  I  am  not  prepared  to  say, 
and  that  is  a  serious  question,  which  is  now  undergoing  consider- 
ation at  a  State  Convention  to  revise  the  Constitution,  which  is 
now  in  session  at  Springfield. 

Springfield,  Illinois 
[July  9,  1847] 

If  any  one  had  asked  me,  six  weeks  ago,  to  take  a  journey  into 
the  interior  of  Illinois,  I  should  have  hesitated,  and  should  have 
been  appalled  at  the  task.  Yet  here  I  am,  having  been  almost  ir- 
resistibly led  along  from  point  to  point,  through  states  and  lakes 
and  rivers,  and  with  a  promise  on  my  hands  to  go  still  further.  A 
few  hours,  only,  before  the  time  appointed  for  leaving  Chicago,  on 
my  way  home,  I  was  induced  to  join  a  party  to  this  place,  to  in- 
spect the  interior  of  the  country,  to  see  the  Illinois  canal,  and  to 
learn  from  personal  observation  whether  the  extravagant  asser- 
tions,—  for  they  appear  extravagant  to  a  stranger, — which  are 
made  by  the  people  of  the  West,  are  borne  out  by  facts.  Accor- 
dingly, as  the  Baltic  started  to  go  in  one  direction,  I  started  in  a 
stage-coach  to  go  in  another.  Our  party  was  composed  of  nine 
persons  inside,  three  of  whom  were  ladies.  Three  only  were  ac- 
quainted— that  is  to  say,  two  only  were  known  to  me,  and  they 


128  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

were  strangers  less  than  a  week  ago,  and  they  knew  no  one  else  of 
the  company.  We  get  acquainted  strangely  on  such  occasions,  and 
in  this  western  country,  quite  readily.  One  lady  was  from  Ver- 
mont, and  lived  at  Dresden,  in  this  state.  She  was  traveling  alone, 
fifty-six  miles,  to  her  present  home.  One  man  was  a  Bostonian, 
now  residing  in  Wisconsin,  who  came  away  to  seek  his  fortune  with 
his  young  wife,  eighteen  years  ago.  His  wife  and  her  sister,  both 
natives  of  Bangor,  Me.,  were  with  him,  having  been  on  a  pleasure 
tour  to  the  lakes.  They  have  neither  of  them  been  in  New-Eng- 
land for  more  than  five  years.  One  was  from  Connecticut,  one 
from  New-Hampshire,  and  two  from  Massachusetts.  All  were 
from  New-England,  and  I  was  the  only  one  who  had  seen  his  native 
state  for  years.    These  facts  came  out  in  the  course  of  the  day. 

We  left  Chicago  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  took  our 
way  across  the  prairies.  At  first  the  road  was  uneven,  dusty  and 
uninteresting,  exhibiting  some  cultivated  farms,  and  but  little 
wooded  country.  Soon  we  came  upon  the  line  of  the  canal,  which 
we  followed,  at  a  short  distance,  through  its  whole  extent.  I  have 
not  time,  nor  inclination,  to  give  a  description  of  the  few  places  we 
stopped  at  on  the  first  day,  nor  to  tell  of  the  gross  deception,  and 
swindling  actions,  and  gross  impertinences  of  the  stage-drivers,  of 
which  I  could,  if  so  disposed,  fill  a  column  or  two,  and  then  not  tell 
half.  The  public  houses  were  worse  than  the  worst  taverns  ever 
seen  in  New-England, — dirty,  and  ill-found  in  every  respect.  An 
old  lady  furnished,  at  short  notice,  a  dinner  of  boiled  eggs,  fresh 
fried  pork,  and  tolerable  coffee,  which  was  much  more  palatable  in 
the  participation  than  in  the  appearance. 

The  prairie,  where  not  cultivated,  and  in  many  places  where  it 
is,  remains  without  fences,  for  wood  is  scarce  for  many  miles  after 
we  leave  Chicago,  and  the  few  houses  to  be  met  with  are  sadly 
lacking  in  many  of  the  necessary  boards  and  timbers.  Corn  and 
wheat  grow  luxuriantly,  and  large  droves  of  cattle  are  to  be  found 
grazing  at  different  places.  Hogs  are  numerous,  and  I  can  easily 
conceive  that  Chicago  may,  by  and  by,  become  a  great  pork  mar- 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT 


129 


WlSCDH5m 


Buckingham's  Route 


130  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

ket.u  When  at  Chicago,  I  learned  that  the  beef  of  this  country  was 
very  superior,  and  I  had  opportunities  of  testing  its  good  quality. 
The  cattle  are  large,  and  grow  fat  on  the  prairie  grass,  at  little  or  no 
expense,  except  of  the  time  which  it  takes  to  raise  them  to  the 
proper  age  to  be  driven  to  market.  At  a  small  place,  called  by 
some  name  which  I  have  now  forgotten,  we  stopped  to  examine  a 
boiling  spring,  the  water  of  which  is  as  bad  to  the  taste,  and  as 
much  filled  with  sulphur,  as  the  most  enthusiastic  lover  of  water- 
ing-places could  desire.  At  several  places  in  the  neighborhood  the 
water  bubbles  up  through  white  sand,  and  the  pool  into  which  it 
comes  looks  more  like  a  boiling  cauldron  than  any  thing  else;  but 
the  water  is  neither  warm  nor  cold.  The  driver  gave  it  freely  to 
his  horses,  and  the  people  of  the  house  in  the  neighborhood  use  it 
altogether  for  all  purposes.  The  driver  said  it  operated  upon  his 
horses  as  a  sort  of  gentle  cathartic,  and  made  them  healthy. 

We  came  to  no  village  until  we  arrived  at  Lockport,  a  place  that 
is  not  laid  down  on  any  map  that  I  have  seen,  where  there  are  a 
number  of  stores  and  two  or  three  taverns.  Here  is  to  be  a  large 
basin  on  the  canal,  and  we  had  a  fine  opportunity  to  observe  the 
construction  of  the  great  work,  on  which  so  many  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  dollars  have  been,  and  so  many  more  are  to  be,  ex- 
pended. The  canal  as  far  as  this  place  is  nearly  level,  and  is,  for  a 
greater  part  of  the  way,  already  finished;  it  is  faced  on  the  inside 
with  a  yellowish  stone,  which  is  found  at  different  points,  and 
which  appears  to  be  a  combination  of  lime  and  sand-stone;  it  is 
easy  to  work,  and  lies  in  the  quarries  in  layers  of  unequal  thickness, 
but  none  of  it  more  than  a  foot  or  a  foot  and  a  half  thick.  The 
canal  is  not,  however,  built  up  of  stone  throughout  its  whole  extent, 
although  it  is  for  the  most  of  the  route.  At  Lockport  the  canal 
must  be  about  two  hundred  or  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  width 
at  the  bottom,  and  the  locks  and  abutments  are  laid  in  smooth, 
handsome  masonry,  that  would  do  no  discredit  to  any  part  of  our 
country;  there  are  seven  locks  in  this  place,  in  a  distance  of  a  few 
miles. 


u  The  exports  of  the  port  of  Chicago  in  1845  were:  wheat  956,860  bushels, 
flour  13,752  barrels,  beef  6,199  barrels  and  pork  7,099  barrels. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT 


131 


We  then  passed  over  to  a  town  called  Joliet,  which  was  named 
after  an  old  Frenchman  who  originally  settled  here  and  owned  a 
great  part  of  the  land.  By  some  mistake  it  was  originally  called 
Juliet,12  but  the  name  was  changed  by  act  of  the  legislature  a  year 
or  two  ago,  to  conform  to  the  proper  title  of  the  old  original  settler. 
Here  are  several  blocks  of  stone  stores,  evidently  built  with  a  view 
to  a  large  trade,  which  is  to  come  at  some  future  day.  The  village 
is  laid  out  on  a  plain,  and  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  with  a  handsome 
stone  bridge  crossing  the  canal;  and  here,  too,  is  a  large,  broad 
basin.  The  projectors  of  this  canal,  and  the  original  directors  and 
engineers,  appear  to  have  had  in  view  the  immense  business  which 
it  will  take  and  which  it  will  create,  or  they  must  have  been  very 
extravagant  in  their  notions.  It  is  probable  that  they  knew  what 
they  were  doing,  what  the  future  was  to  accomplish;  but  they  were 
then,  in  a  manner,  before  the  age;  they  spent  too  much  money,  and 
by  their  financiering,  their  want  of  prudence,  involved  themselves 
and  others  in  difficulties  from  which  better  counsels  are  now  re- 
lieving the  state.  Now  it  is  certain  that  the  canal  will  be  finished, 
the  bonds  will  be  paid,  and  nothing  that  I  can  imagine,  not  even 
another  revulsion  in  the  financial  condition  of  the  country,  can 
prevent  the  stock  from  being  a  paying  investment,  except  some 
mismanagement  take  place  before  the  work  is  finished.  The  pro- 
duce raised  in  the  interior  of  the  state  is  incalculable,  and  the  pro- 
ducers must  consume  other  articles  in  their  turn,  both  of  which, 
the  exports  and  the  imports,  will,  until  a  railroad  is  built  side  by 
side  with  it,  pass  through  the  canal  to  Chicago. 

From  Joliet  to  Dresden13  we  had  an  interesting  ride,  and  at  the 
latter  place  we  took  supper,  our  Yankee  landlady  serving  us  up 
codfish  as  a  luxury,  and  hashed  potatoes.  At  a  small  place  called 
Morris,  at  half  past  eleven  o'clock,  we  again  stopped  to  change 
horses,  and  remained  an  hour  in  the  most  uncomfortable  place  you 


12  The  plat  for  "Juliet"  was  recorded  in  June,  1834,  the  name  being  that  of  the 
founder's  daughter,  Juliet  Campbell;  this  name  the  town  bore  until  1845,  when  it 
was  changed  to  Joliet  by  act  of  the  legislature. 

13  "A  town  site  near  the  junction  of  the  Des  Plaines  and  Kankakee,  and  on 
the  line  of  the  canal."  J.  M.  Peck,  A  Gazetteer  of  Illinois  (2nd  ed.;  Philadelphia, 
1837),  191. 


132  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

can  conceive  of;  the  tavern-keeper  and  all  his  people  were  in  bed, 
but  we  succeeded,  after  some  difficulty,  in  getting  into  the  house, 
and  had  the  luxury  of  two  tallow  candles,  and  a  little  water,  which 
was  warm,  and  not  very  palatable.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the 
road  was  another  still  smaller  tavern,  from  which  proceeded  the 
sound  of  a  violin.  We  walked  over,  and  found  about  twenty  per- 
sons assembled  in  a  room  on  the  lower  floor,  trying  to  learn  to 
dance  cotillions;  the  room  was  lighted  by  a  solitary  dip-candle;  the 
teacher,  who  was  also  the  musician,  was  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  and 
wore  a  shocking  bad  straw  hat;  the  ladies  were  two  little  girls,  two 
old  women,  and  two  or  three  fat,  coarse-looking  girls,  about 
twenty;  one  of  the  male  dancers  wore  a  straw  hat,  two  or  three 
were  without  coats,  and  the  one  who  was  evidently  the  dandy  of 
the  place — for  village  it  could  hardly  be  called — wore  a  nankin- 
colored  frock  coat,  and  had  his  blue  pantaloons  strapped  down  so 
tight  that  he  could  scarcely  move  about.  We  amused  ourselves 
for  some  time  in  witnessing  the  troubles  and  disasters  which  befell 
the  instructor  in  his  attempts  to  make  the  company  go  through 
correctly  with  the  difficult  figures  of  right  and  left,  cross  over,  and 
promenade. 

The  rest  of  our  ride  during  the  night  was  as  uncomfortable  as 
any  enemy,  if  we  had  one,  could  desire.  We  made  progress  at  the 
rate  of  less  than  three  miles  an  hour;  the  weather  was  intensely  hot, 
and  not  a  breath  of  air  was  stirring;  the  horses  and  carriage  raised 
any  quantity  of  dust,  which,  of  course,  rose  only  high  enough  to 
fill  the  carriage;  and  we  were  nine  inside  passengers,  a  new  one 
having  been  taken  in  to  replace  the  lady  we  had  left  at  Dresden — 
[illegible].  We  arrived  at  Ottawa  about  six  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
having  seen  nothing  of  the  country  for  many  miles,  but  bearing 
about  as  indisputable  evidence  that  the  road  had  led  through  the 
same  soft  and  fertile  soil  that  we  had  had  during  the  whole  day  be- 
fore. Ottawa  is  a  considerable  village,  and  has  a  large  court-house, 
pleasantly  situated  in  a  square  surrounded  with  thriving  acacia, 
or  locust  trees,  and  a  number  of  stores,  besides  some  half  dozen 
bar-rooms,  independent  of  four  taverns. 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  133 

I  have  spoken  of  the  want  of  wood  on  the  prairies.  The  acacia 
is  easily  cultivated,  and  grows  very  rapidly  wherever  it  is  planted; 
some  people  are  beginning  to  appreciate  its  advantage,  and  when 
we  come  to  any  considerable  settlement,  we  find  that  they  have 
commenced  setting  out  trees  on  the  borders  of  the  lots;  in  some 
places,  large  groves  have  been  planted,  which  will,  in  a  few  years, 
be  very  valuable.  Of  bridges,  we  saw  few  during  yesterday,  being 
obliged  to  ford  most  of  the  streams;  as  we  entered  Lockport  we 
forded  the  river  Des  Plaines,  which  is  an  eighth  of  a  mile  wide, 
although  there  is  a  ricketty  bridge  over  it.  The  whole  road  from 
Chicago  lies  through  a  tract  of  country  which  is  a  sort  of  valley — 
if  you  can  call  that  a  valley  where  there  are  no  hills  on  either  side — 
which  was  once  evidently  the  bed  of  a  river.  The  prairie  is  in 
many  places  undulating,  or  rolling,  and  the  waters  of  Lake  Mich- 
igan once  undoubtedly  flowed  uninterruptedly  through  to  the 
Illinois  river;  the  stones  and  rock  formations  show  this,  and  the 
course  of  the  former  current  is  distinctly  marked  on  the  whole  line. 
We  forded  a  number  of  inconsiderable  streams,  which  I  am  in- 
formed are  sometimes — at  the  season  of  the  year  when  the  lakes 
and  rivers  are  at  the  highest — almost  impassable,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  wood-land  is  on  the  borders  of  these  streams. 

After  breakfast  we  took  up  our  line  of  march,  for  it  could  hardly 
be  called  anything  else,  at  the  rate  of  two  or  three  miles  an  hour, 
on  the  borders  of  the  Illinois  river,  and  passing  by  the  village  of 
La  Salle,  arrived  at  the  terminus  of  the  Canal  at  Peru,  about 
twelve  o'clock.  Peru  is  next  to  Lisbon,  in  St.  Lawrence  county, 
New- York,  the  most  uninviting  place  I  ever  saw.  It  is  destined  to 
become  a  great  and  growing  village,  the  head  and  centre  of  a  great 
trade.  It  is  at  the  head  of  the  navigation  of  the  river,  and  already 
there  are  a  number  of  stores,  grog-shops,  a  barber's  shop,  and  two 
taverns.  In  the  early  days  in  the  history  of  the  Canal,  it  was  built 
up  with  log  huts  and  mud  cabins,  to  accommodate  the  Irish  mud- 
diggers,  and  they  remain  in  all  their  primitive  ugliness,  and  with 
increased  nastiness,  the  larger  part  of  the  village — certainly  the 
most  peopled,  if  we  count  the  dirty  children  and  the  independent 


134  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

hogs.  I  ought  to  state,  however,  that  a  little  distance  from  the  : 
bank  of  the  river,  on  the  high  bluffs,  are  some  good  farms,  and 
several  nice  dwellings;  as  I  had  little  time  to  go  into  the  interior 
from  the  main  village,  my  remarks  must  be  considered  as  applying 
to  the  terminus  of  the  canal.  Mr.  Webster  once  owned  a  farm  in 
this  vicinity,  where  Mr.  Fletcher  Webster  was  a  resident  for  some 
year  or  more,  but  I  believe  it  has  been  sold  to  some  one  else.14 

Springfield,  Illinois 
[July  11,  1847] 
After  waiting  three  hours  at  Peru,  in  the  hope  of  finding  a 
better  conveyance,  we  embarked  on  board  a  small  steamboat 
called  the  Dial,  to  come  down  the  Illinois  river.  We  were 
loaded  with  freight  and  crowded  with  passengers.  The  engine 
was  out-doors,  on  the  lower  deck,  and  altogether  the  prospect 
of  comfort  was  very  small.  The  captain,  however,  did  his  best 
for  the  accommodation  of  every  body,  and  the  steward  served 
up  a  very  good  dinner.  A  company  of  about  fifty  raw  volunteer 
recruits  for  the  Mexican  army  were  desirous  of  coming  on  board, 
but  the  captain  refused  to  take  them,  and  thereby  deserves  our 
gratitude;  for  they  were  excessively  noisy  and  very  drunk.  We 
stopped  at  several  small  places  on  the  river,  to  take  in  more  freight, 
particularly  at  Hennepin  and  at  Lacon.  At  this  latter  place, 
our  friends  J.  &  N.  Fisher  of  Boston,  own  considerable  property, 
and  carry  on  a  large  business  in  packing  pork,  &c.  It  is  rather 
a  pretty  place,  and  will,  like  all  other  places  of  the  kind,  share 
the  fate  of  all  in  this  Western  country,  and  be  a  place  of  great 
trade.  We  remained  at  Lacon  for  nearly  three  hours,  and  took 
on  board  two  hundred  barrels  of  flour  and  provisions,  two  hun- 
dred bags  of  wheat,  and  some  wool.  We  started  again  after 
dark,  and  arrived  at  Peoria  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning. 


14  Fletcher  Webster,  1813-1862,  was  the  son  of  the  renowned  Daniel  Webster. 
He  was  graduated  from  Harvard  in  1833.  After  studying  law  with  his  father,  he  j 
moved  to  Peru,  Illinois  in  1837,  where  he  practiced  for  three  years.  He  was  his 
father's  private  secretary  during  part  of  the  latter's  services  as  Secretary  of  State; 
a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  legislature  in  1847;  and  surveyor  of  the  port  of 
Boston,  1850-1861.    He  was  killed  in  battle  in  1862. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  135 

I  have  heard  of  flies,  and  mosquitoes,  and  bed  bugs,  and  fleas, 
and  sundry  other  nuisances  that  are  said  to  infest  the  Western 
waters.  I  have  heard  of  the  same  kind  of  troublesome  vermin 
being  rather  numerous  in  Mexico,  but  I  never  could  be  brought 
to  believe  one  half  of  what  I  experienced  on  board  the  Dial. 
The  boat  actually  swarmed  with  them  after  dark.  The  heat  of 
the  weather  and  the  heat  of  the  boat,  and  the  lights,  brought 
them  about  us,  and  I  should  think  that  they  were,  in  variety, 
countless  as  they  were  in  number.  The  lady  who  lately  so  in- 
dustriously counted  the  seeds  in  a  fig,  and  published  the  results 
of  her  labor  in  the  newspapers,  would  here  have  been  absolutely 
foiled.  They  came  and  they  staid;  they  were  brushed  off  and  fell 
upon  the  deck,  but  their  places  were  immediately  supplied  by 
an  additional  increased  number.  The  seeds  in  a  fig  would  not 
grow  or  increase  during  the  process  of  counting,  but  the  insects 
were  multiplying  from  dark  until  daylight.  The  floors,  the 
state-room  partitions,  the  mast  of  the  boat,  the  ceiling,  the 
freight,  the  baggage,  and  the  passengers,  were  literally  covered. 
We  had  mosquito  nets  to  our  berths,  but  shutting  out  the  winged 
insects  seemed  but  to  serve  as  a  better  chance  to  allow  the  creep- 
ing things  to  luxuriate.  Some  people  slept!  Happy  immobility! 
I  tried  segar  smoke  on  the  upper  deck,  and  it  had  a  partial  effect; 
but  the  enemy  was  invulnerable,  and  as  soon  as  possible  I  took 
my  baggage  in  hand  and  went  ashore  at  Peoria,  and  laid  down 
on  the  steps  of  the  hotel  at  the  top  of  the  hill,  to  wait  for 
daylight.16 

Peoria  is  a  beautifully  situated  town  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  river,  and  is  already  the  seat  of  a  great  business.  It  com- 
mands one  of  the  most  grand  and  interesting  views  in  the  world, 
and  is  built  or  laid  out  something  in  the  New-England  style.  It 
has  a  large  extent  of  back  country  to  supply,  and  has  increased 

15  It  is  a  river  trip  of  sixty-seven  miles  from  Peru  to  Peoria.  The  hotel  in  Peoria 
was  either  the  Clinton  House  at  the  corner  of  Fulton  and  Adams,  or  the  Planter* 
House  at  Hamilton  and  Adams  streets.  These  hotels  were  only  two  blocks  from  the 
Illinois  River.  In  1847,  the  city  did  not  extend  much,  if  any,  above  Adams  Street, 
so  either  may  have  been  at  the  "top  of  the  hill." 


136  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

within  a  few  years  almost  beyond  what  it  would  be  considered 
reasonable  for  me  to  state.  In  the  little  time  I  remained  here, 
I  had  little  opportunity  to  see  its  beauties  or  to  learn  of  its  trade 
and  capacities;  but  as  daylight  came  gradually  on,  I  saw  how  it 
was  situated,  and  soon  took  a  walk  around  the  more  settled  and 
business  portion  of  the  town.  But  everybody  was  asleep.  The 
stores  were  shut,  the  night  lamps  were  out  or  burnt  dim,  and  the 
early  morning  dawn  only  exposed  the  silent  beauties  of  a  land- 
scape without  showing  vitality.  It  was  a  picture  of  still-life, 
which  any  painter  might  copy,  and  which,  if  copied,  would  be 
purchased  and  appreciated  by  the  man  of  taste,  as  the  richest 
of  his  collection. 

At  four  o'clock  we  took  a  stage  coach  for  the  interior,  six 
inside,  in  a  carriage  built  to  carry  but  four,  and  drawn  by  horses 
that  evidently  knew  their  driver  to  be  bent  on  making  work 
easy  and  pay  profitable.  We  crossed  the  river  in  a  ferry-boat,1* 
and  then  all  got  out  and  walked  up  a  long  hill,  turning  every 
now  and  then  to  admire  the  beautiful  scenery,  which  included 
the  town  of  Peoria,  the  river  and  other  objects  of  interest  in  the 
distance. 

Our  party  was  again  changed.  We  had  two  members  of 
Congress  from  the  state  of  Illinois,  one  Whig  and  one  Locofoco,17 
and  persons  of  other  professions.  Query, — Is  a  member  of  Con- 
gress a  professional  man  or  not?  We  started  in  a  grumbling 
humor,  but  our  Whig  congressman  was  determined  to  be  good 
natured,  and  to  keep  all  the  rest  so  if  he  could;  he  told  stories, 
and  badgered  his  opponent,  who  it  appeared  was  an  old  personal 
friend,  until  we  all  laughed,  in  spite  of  the  dismal  circumstances 
in  which  we  were  placed.  The  character  of  the  Western  people 
is  in  every  respect  different  from  ours.  Our  Locofoco  friend  is 
a  regular  canvasser;  he  says  that  he  has  a  way  in  his  district 


M  The  ferry  was  owned  by  William  L.  May,  a  member  of  Congress  from  1834 
to  1838. 

17  The  Whig  Congressman  was  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  the  Locofoco  was  Robert 
Smith  of  Alton,  Illinois.  Smith  was  a  member  of  Congress  from  1843  to  1849  and 
1857  to  1859. 


ILLINOIS  AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  137 


of  bowing  to  everybody,  of  kissing  every  man's  child,  and  making 
love  to  every  man's  wife  and  daughter;  he  regretted  that  he  did 
not  ask  "Long  John,"  as  everybody  calls  Mr.  Wentworth,  how 
he  should  behave  in  Wentworth's  district,  because  the  force  of 
habit  is  so  great  with  him,  he  feared  he  might  exceed  the  bounds 
of  propriety — it  may  be  that  the  fashion  with  Long  John  is  more 
abrupt,  and  in  that  case  he  might  be  going  contrary  to  estab- 
lished usage.  For  some  miles  we  were  in  Wentworth's  district, 
and  a  tolerably  poor  district  it  appeared  to  be.18 

We  breakfasted  at  Tremont,  a  very  pretty  village  on  a  prairie, 
but  the  propriety  of  the  name  did  not  make  itself  manifest,  as 
there  were  no  three  hills  any  where  in  the  neighborhood; — all 
was  level  country.  Tremont  was  about  twelve  years  ago  an 
uninhabited  prairie,  and  a  gentleman  of  our  party  stated  that  a 
friend  of  his,  one  winter,  since  1835,  entrusted  his  wife  to  his 
care  to  go  to  a  town  some  miles  further  south.  That  friend  had 
purchased  largely  of  lands  in  the  present  town  of  Tremont,  and  had 
had  a  lithographic  map  prepared,  exhibiting  the  squares,  and  the 
buildings,  and  the  trees  which  might  thereafter  be  erected  and 
set  out.  The  wife  saw  the  map  and  wished  very  much  to  go 
through  her  husband's  town;  but  when  she  arrived  there  she  was 
of  course  disappointed,  as  no  houses,  no  squares,  no  trees,  no 
any  thing,  was  to  be  seen,  but  a  level  and  uninteresting  prairie. 

Now  there  are  houses;  trees  have  been  planted,  and  as  every 
thing  that  is  planted  in  this  soil  grows  very  rapidly,  the  squares 
and  the  streets  are  sufficiently  marked;  there  is  a  meeting-house, 
and  a  tavern,  lots  of  good  farms,  and  a  number  of  stores,  and 
several  mechanic  shops,  and  a  saw-mill  worked  by  horse-power. 

After  breakfast  we  were  fairly  launched  on  one  of  the  great 
prairies  of  the  state,  and  I  must  acknowledge  that  I  did  not  see 
a  prairie  in  the  neighborhood  of  Chicago — that  is,  comparatively 
speaking.  For  miles  and  miles  we  saw  nothing  but  a  vast  ex- 
panse of  what  I  can  compare  to  nothing  else  but  the  ocean  itself. 

lt  Buckingham  was  in  error;  the  western  boundary  of  Wentworth's  district  in 
1847  lay  some  miles  to  the  east  of  the  stage  route  from  Peoria  to  Springfield. 


138  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

The  tall  grass,  interspersed  occasionally  with  fields  of  corn, 
looked  like  the  deep  sea;  it  seemed  as  if  we  were  out  of  sight  of 
land,  for  no  house,  no  barn,  no  tree  was  visible,  and  the  horizon 
presented  the  rolling  of  the  waves  in  the  far-off  distance.  There 
were  all  sorts  of  flowers  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  road,  which, 
by  the  way,  did  not  appear  to  be  a  road,  and  all  the  colors  of  the 
rainbow  were  exhibited  on  all  sides, — before,  behind,  east,  west, 
north  and  south, — as  if  the  sun  were  shining  upon  the  gay  and 
dancing  waters.  We  saw  the  white-weed  of  our  New-England, 
the  wild  indigo,  the  yellow  mustard,  the  mullen,  the  clover,  red 
and  white,  the  purple  nettle,  the  various  colored  phlox,  numer- 
ous yellow,  pink  and  crimson  flowers,  and  almost  everything 
else  that  is  beautiful,  that  we  have  ever  heard  of.  Occasionally 
we  passed  a  cultivated  spot,  where  some  person  had  purchased 
land  from  the  government,  and  had  made  a  farm, — cattle,  too, 
are  numerous,  in  herds,  and  horses  in  large  droves,  and  swine 
uncountable.  In  the  distance,  we  saw  at  intervals,  groves  of 
trees,  which  looked  like  islands  in  the  ocean,  and  we  learned 
that  they  were  planted  for  the  purpose  of  raising  timber.  Every- 
thing will  grow  in  this  state,  and  the  soil  is  everlasting,  never, 
wearing  out,  and  never  needing  manure. 

Again  we  came  to  a  settlement,  or  village,  called  Delavari, 
where  there  was  a  post-office  and  a  tavern.  We  changed  horses 
and  ordered  dinner.  Two  doctors  had  offices  directly  opposite 
each  other,  and  each  kept  a  sort  of  apothecary  shop;  but  such 
shops  I  never  saw  before.  I  went  into  one  of  them,  and  found 
in  one  corner  a  bed,  the  sheets  of  which  appeared  as  if  they  had 
never  been  washed.  On  one  side  of  the  room  was  a  case  of  shelves,, 
on  which  were  paraded  half  a  dozen  books,  probably  comprising 
the  whole  library  of  the  worthy  practitioner,  and  twice  that  num- 
ber of  bottles,  labeled — mirabile  dictul — with  understandable 
names,  and  two  or  three  gallipots.  In  one  corner  was  a  pair 
of  saddle-bags,  and  in  another  corner  a  saddle;  but  the  doctor 
was  off  at  a  distance  to  visit  a  patient.  I  think  I  should  be 
patient  for  some  time  before  I  should  send  for  such  a  son  of 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  139 

Esculapius — and  yet  he  may  be  a  patient,  pains-taking,  learned, 
and  very  charitable  member  of  his  profession.  Appearances  are 
often  very  deceitful,  as  has  been  remarked  many  hundred  times 
before. 

We  dined.  And  such  a  dinner!  The  table  was  set  in  a  bed- 
room, which  was  neither  plastered  nor  boarded  up,  the  open  air, 
if  there  had  been  any,  coming  through  in  all  directions.  If  we 
had  had  a  rain  storm  to  encounter,  we  should  hardly  have  been  pro- 
tected from  it,  and  for  mid-winter  there  was  nothing  to  keep  out 
the  snow.  But  the  landlord  was  civil,  his  wife  and  daughter  bare- 
footed and  dirty,  and  he  could  only  keep  off  the  flies  by  waving 
continually  over  the  table  a  bough  which  he  had  cut  from  one 
of  his  locust  trees.  The  table-cloth  was  stained  with  the  grease 
of  many  former  meals,  if  with  nothing  worse,  and  his  meat,  which 
he  called  beef,  was  swimming  in  fat.  The  only  things  palatable 
were  some  fried  eggs  and  some  hashed  potatoes,  with  some 
tolerable  bread.  However,  we  satisfied  our  craving  appetites, 
and  started  in  good  spirits,  with  the  hope  of  doing  better  next 
time. 

How  we  speed  on  our  journey  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  it  is 
unnecessary  to  relate.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  we  came,  in 
the  course  of  the  afternoon,  to  a  more  wooded  tract  of  land, 
forded  several  streams,  and  saw  more  beautiful  flowers,  several 
groves  of  acacias,  and  in  the  distance,  what  appeared  to  be  hills 
of  trees  or  islands  of  forests.  Towards  Springfield  the  cultivated 
farms  were  more  numerous,  and  we  passed  through  miles  and 
miles  of  tall  corn,  the  bright  and  beautiful  green  of  which  was 
almost  dazzling  in  the  sunlight;  some  acres  of  wheat,  tall  as  an 
ordinary  man;  and  many  fields  of  oats,  with  some  of  barley — all 
of  which  appeared  ready  for  the  sickle. 

We  were  now  in  the  district  represented  by  our  Whig  Congress- 
man, and  he  knew,  or  appeared  to  know,  every  body  we  met, 
the  name  of  the  tenant  of  every  farm-house,  and  the  owner  of 
every  plat  of  ground.  Such  a  shaking  of  hands — such  a  how- 
d'ye-do — such  a  greeting  of  different  kinds,  as  we  saw,  was  never 


140  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

seen  before;  it  seemed  as  if  he  knew  every  thing,  and  he  had  a 
kind  word,  a  smile  and  a  bow  for  every  body  on  the  road,  even 
to  the  horses,  and  the  cattle,  and  the  swine.  His  labor  appeared 
to  be  so  great,  that  we  recommended  to  our  Locofoco  friend  to 
sit  on  the  other  side  of  the  coach  and  assist  in  the  ceremonies; 
but  he  thought  that  that  would  be  an  interference  with  the  vested 
rights  of  his  friend  and  opponent,  and  so  he  declined,  although 
he  was  evidently  much  disposed  to  play  the  amiable  to  several 
rather  pretty  girls  that  we  fell  in  with  at  one  of  our  stopping 
places.  It  seems  that  as  there  is  honor  among  thieves,  so  there 
is  etiquette  among  Western  Congressmen. 

On  the  road,  during  the  afternoon,  we  met  three  large  wagons 
loaded  with  wool,  and  drawn  by  three  yokes  of  oxen  each,  on 
their  way  to  Chicago,  the  wool  being  destined  for  the  Boston 
market.  Think  of  that.  Look  at  the  map.  See  what  an  extent 
of  country  that  wool  is  to  pass  over,  what  will  be  the  distance 
it  is  to  be  carried  by  water  through  the  lakes,  round  over  the 
northern  part  of  Michigan,  through  the  lake  St.  Clair,  lake 
Erie,  and  thence  by  the  Erie  canal  to  Albany,  and  then  by  water 
down  the  Hudson  and  over  Long  Island  Sound,  or  over  our 
Western  Railroad,  and  judge  for  yourself  if  the  Ogdensburg 
Railroad  would  not,  if  it  were  now  open,  save  something  in 
time,  if  not  in  money,  to  the  owner  of  that  wool. 

I  have  spoken  somewhere  of  the  cheapness  of  butter  and  cheese 
and  eggs  and  poultry,  in  Northern  New- York.  On  our  road  to 
Springfield,  we  saw  a  first  rate  roasting  piece  of  beef — the  first 
cut  of  the  rib — weighing  sixteen  pounds,  which  was  sold  to  a 
tavern-keeper  for  jour  cents  a  pound,  and  that  was  said  to  be  a 
good  price  in  this  neighborhood.  Think  of  that,  ye  housekeepers 
in  Boston!  Of  vegetables  we  are  now  in  the  enjoyment  of  all 
the  luxuries  of  the  season,  such  as  green  peas,  cucumbers,  string 
and  other  beans,  and  new  potatoes.  Cherries  and  strawberries 
are  among  the  things  that  were. 

We  arrived  at  Springfield  early  in  the  evening,  after  the  most 
fatiguing  day's  ride  that,  in  all  my  traveling,  I  ever  experienced. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  141 

We  were  all  tired  and  dirty,  covered  with  dust  and  perspiration, 
and  not  in  much  better  humor  than  we  were  when  we  started 
in  the  morning.  The  strangers  in  Buffalo  complained  of  the 
impositions,  the  lies,  and  the  impudence  of  certain  steamboat 
captains,  but  I  will  put  an  Illinois  stage  agent  or  driver  against 
any  thing  that  ever  I  saw  before,  in  Europe  or  America,  and  bet 
odds  upon  him  for  impudence  and  imposition. 

[Springfield],  Illinois 
[July  12,  1847] 

Why  should  I  date  from  Springfield,  or  from  any  other  town 
or  city,  when  what  I  have  to  say  in  this  chapter  of  my  Diary 
relates  to  every  thing  and  every  where?  Last  evening,  after  a 
ride  of  ten  miles  and  back  again,  through  a  most  excellent 
country,  lined  with  corn-fields,  and  oat-fields,  and  hemp-fields,  I 
was  taken  vi  et  artnis  to  the  house  of  a  new  acquaintance,  all 
dusty  as  I  was,  to  supper.  Remonstrance  was  useless,  for  he 
said  that  Western  life  and  Western  customs  would  excuse  every 
thing.  I  am  very  much  in  the  habit  of  accommodating  myself 
to  circumstances,  and  on  this  occasion  I  found  little  difficulty  in 
making  apologies  for  my  personal  appearance.  The  lady  was, 
as  she  styled  herself,  a  "Western  girl,"  and  she  was  not  at  all 
discommoded  by  her  husband  bringing  home  a  stranger.  We  had 
a  hearty  meal,  and  after  a  long  conversation  separated  for  the 
night. 

The  ride  I  have  alluded  to  was  through  a  wooded  part  of 
the  country,  up  hill  and  down  dale — but  yet  it  could  not  be 
called  woods  as  we  talk  of  woods  in  New-England  and  as  for 
hills,  we  actually  rode  over  none  that  would  compare  with  the 
ascent  from  Congress-street  to  Washington-street  through  Water- 
street.  In  this  neighborhood  there  is  to  be  found  considerable 
bituminous  coal,  but  it  is  not  used  much — in  fact,  it  is  not  used 
at  all  in  families,  because  it  makes  so  much  smoke.  As  far  as 
I  can  learn,  it  is  about  equal  in  quality  to  the  common  sort  of 
Sidney  coal,  which  we  use  in  Boston. 


142  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

About  five  miles  from  the  city  of  Springfield,  our  old  ac- 
quaintance, J.  Vincent  Brown,  has  established  himself  as  a 
manufacturer  of  hemp.  We  passed  by  his  place,  but  did  not 
stop,  as  he  was  not  at  home.  He  has  a  contract  to  furnish  hemp 
for  the  United  States  government,  but  his  principal  building  was 
burnt  a  few  weeks  ago,  and  has  not  yet  been  entirely  rebuilt. 
It  is  said  that  the  hemp  manufactured  at  his  establishment  is 
the  best,  and  is  packed  handsomer  than  any  that  is  sent  from 
this  part  of  the  country.19 

I  have  rode  again  on  the  prairies  some  ten  miles  and  back, 
to  the  south-east,  and  have  been  where  there  are  no  roads,  riding 
over  the  grass,  and  seeing  the  hemp,  and  the  corn,  and  the  wheat, 
and  the  oats,  all  of  which  grow  without  any  cultivation,  except 
that  of  sowing.  With  us,  corn  has  to  be  hoed — but  here  on  the 
prairies,  the  ground  is  ploughed  up,  the  seed  deposited,  and  when 
it  comes  up  the  plough  is  once  more  run  through  the  field,  and  the 
corn  ripens  as  it  stands.  Dry  weather  does  not  affect  it  injuri- 
ously, as  there  is  moisture  enough  in  the  earth  to  sustain  it,  and 
with  the  least  attention  that  can  be  bestowed  upon  it,  the  yield 
is  from  thirty  to  fifty  bushels  to  the  acre;  on  old  farms,  fifty 
bushels  is  a  fair  average  crop. 

I  said  but  little,  nothing  at  all,  if  I  recollect  right,  about 
the  Illinois  river.  It  is  a  narrow  stream,  presenting  many  pretty 
views,  but  nothing  very  striking,  and  little  variety.  The  shore 
is  well  wooded,  and  the  different  towns  or  landing  places  which 
we  passed,  coming  down  to  Peoria,  were  built  high  up  on  hills, 
having  levees  or  slopes  of  land  running  down  to  the  water-side, 
with  no  wharves;  in  every  case  where  we  stopped  for  freight  or 
passengers,  the  boat  was  run  bow  on  to  the  shore  and  a  plough 

19  J.  Vincent  Brown  had  a  three-year  contract  with  the  United  States  Navy 
for  hemp.  Having  an  aversion  to  sjave  labor,  Brown  came  to  Sangamon  County 
in  1846  and  contracted  with  the  farmers  to  raise  2,500  acres  of  hemp.  He  set  up 
four  steam  rolling  and  breaking  mills  at  a  cost  of  S60,000.  The  building  which 
burned  was  on  Prairie  Creek  near  the  Beardstown  Road,  eight  miles  northwest  of 
Springfield.  Citizens  of  Springfield  and  farmers  of  the  vicinity  contributed  liberally 
to  the  rebuilding  of  the  structure.  According  to  naval  tests,  hemp  grown  in  Sanga- 
mon County  in  1847  was  the  finest  in  the  world,  but  the  costs  of  production  were 
too  high  for  a  profit-producing  crop. 


ILLINOIS  AS   LINCOLN   KNEW  IT  143 

run  out,  and  when  we  started  again  the  boat  was  pushed  off  by 
main  force  into  the  channel.  This  is  said  to  be  the  worst  season 
to  see  the  prairies  for  the  lover  of  flowers,  but  I  have  gathered 
many  that  were  beautiful.  We  are  now  between  the  spring  and 
autumn,  when  many  of  the  most  brilliant  of  the  plants  are 
generally  in  the  perfection  of  splendor.  I  don't  know  what 
would  become  of  my  enthusiasm  if  I  should  be  here  at  those 
periods,  for  I  am  all  but  enchanted  now. 

To-day  I  visited  the  State  House,  to  listen  to  the  debates  of 
the  [Constitutional]  Convention.20  The  President  is  not  worth 
much  as  a  presiding  officer,  for  he  understands,  or  at  any  rate 
practises,  little  of  the  etiquette  necessary  for  parliamentary 
government;  he  seldom  rises,  never  announces  the  names  of  the 
speakers,  allows  two  of  them  to  speak  at  once,  and  puts  the 
questions  in  such  a  tone  of  voice  that  he  can  scarcely  be  under- 
stood. The  chief  clerk,21  who  has  a  tolerably  clear  intonation, 
stated  the  question  when  I  was  there  this  morning,  and  if  it 
had  not  been  for  his  assistance,  I  do  not  see  how  the  members 
could  have  understood  what  they  were  voting  for.  A  motion 
was  made  and  carried,  for  the  Convention  to  go  into  committee 
of  the  whole,  and  I  expected  something  better  from  the  new 
chairman,22  but  he  seemed  to  know  but  little,  if  any  thing  more 
than  the  President,  and  was  not  any  better  than  that  officer  in 
his  manner  of  conducting  business.  The  members  of  the  Conven- 
tion are  to  appearance  a  much  more  intellectual  body  of  men 

20  The  Constitution  of  1818  was  sadly  outgrown;  in  the  election  of  1846,  both 
parties  favored  a  revision  by  large  majorities.  One  hundred  and  sixty-two  delegates 
began  the  task  on  June  7,  1847,  and  adjourned  on  August  31.  The  new  Constitu- 
tion, a  series  of  compromises  not  too  happily  received  by  the  leaders  of  either  party, 
was  ratified  by  a  large  majority  at  the  polls  in  March,  1848. 

Buckingham's  views  on  Newton  Cloud,  the  presiding  officer,  were  not  those  of 
the  Illinois  State  Register,  Springfield's  Democratic  newspaper.  Commenting  on 
his  election  it  said:  "Newton  Cloud  was  the  Speaker  of  the  last  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, and  distinguished  himself  for  impartiality,  rapid  dispatch  of  business 
and  thorough  acquaintance  with  parliamentary  rules  and  usages.  A  better  pre- 
siding officer  could  not  have  been  chosen." 

a  Henry  W.  Moore  of  Gallatin  County,  the  secretary  or  chief  clerk,  was  Secre- 
tary of  the  Illinois  Senate,  1846-1848. 

22  He  refers  to  John  Crain  of  Nashville,  Illinois,  who  had  served  for  ten  years  in 
the  Illinois  Senate  and  House. 


144  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

than  the  members  of  our  House  of  Representatives;  they  have 
generally  marked  features,  and  much  character.  As  for  dis- 
cipline and  etiquette,  I  cannot  say  much  for  them.  Every 
member  who  spoke,  rose  and  put  one  foot  in  his  chair,  and  one 
hand  in  his  breeches  pocket,  and  more  than  half  of  the  whole 
sat  with  their  feet  on  the  desks  before  them,  tilting  up  in  their 
chairs.  They  looked  like  sensible  men,  but  they  want  training, 
from  the  President  down. 

The  State-House  is  at  present  an  unfinished  building,  of 
stone,  and  intended  to  be  well-arranged;  but  the  architect  has 
set  it  too  low  on  the  ground,  so  that  it  will  never  be  any  ornament 
to  the  place.23  It  has  a  cupola  built  of  wood,  and  stands  in  the 
centre  of  a  large  public  square.  By  and  by  it  will  have  a  portico, 
with  several  large  columns,  but  the  columns  are  to  be  laid  in 
blocks  like  the  pillars  before  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Boston  and  will 
never  present  an  appearance  corresponding  to  the  design  of  the 
architect.  The  interior,  even,  is  not  finished,  and  we  ascend  to 
the  Representatives'  hall,  where  the  Convention  assembles,  by  a 
flight  of  temporary  stairs.  The  halls  of  the  two  houses  will  be 
very  pretty  when  they  are  finished,  but  I  doubt  whether  they 
will  not  want  much  remodeling  before  they  will  give  satisfaction, 
either  to  members  or  to  the  sovereign  people,  who  wish  to  listen 
to  the  debates  of  their  servants. 

Near  the  State-House  is  a  much  handsomer  building,  which 
was  erected  some  years  ago  by  the  State  Bank  of  Illinois:  it  has 
columns,  and  a  porch  in  front,  and  looks  quite  classical.  The 
business  of  the  place  is  done  in  stores,  which  are  arranged  round 
and  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  square,  and  it  is  even  now  very 
considerable.  A  railroad  is  to  be  built  from  Springfield  to 
Alton,24  which  will  enable  the  farmers  in  the  interior  of  the  state 
to  send  their  produce  to  a  market;  at  present  the  only  means 


"  The  State  House,  now  the  Courthouse  of  Sangamon  County,  was  raised  a 
story  in  1901.    Begun  in  1837,  the  building  was  not  completed  until  the  early  fifties. 

24  The  first  train  on  the  Alton  &  Sangamon  Railroad  arrived  in  Springfield  on 
September  9,  18S2.    On  July  30,  1854,  the  connection  was  made  with  Chicago. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW  IT  145 

of  transportation  is  by  wagons,  and  this  summer  it  has  cost 
seventy-five  cents  to  a  dollar  a  barrel  to  send  flour  to  Alton  on 
the  Mississippi,  on  its  way  to  New-Orleans.  Wheat  cannot  be 
sent,  at  present,  at  any  price,  as  the  cost  of  freight  would  absorb 
all  its  value, — the  only  way  it  can  be  sent  to  market,  is  in  its 
manufactured  state. 

The  fields  of  corn — the  miles  and  miles  of  corn  to  be  seen 
here — would  strike  a  Massachusetts  farmer  with  astonishment. 
A  farmer  in  this  neighborhood  thinks  nothing  of  raising  one 
hundred  acres  of  corn  in  one  lot,  and  it  grows  of  itself  without 
any  assistance.  There  are  large  lots  of  hemp  also  raised  here, 
as  I  have  before  stated,  and  its  greenness  at  this  season,  while 
not  so  dazzling  as  the  corn,  is  equally  deep  and  beautiful.  As 
may  be  supposed,  this  is  a  great  country  for  raising  cattle,  and 
I  am  almost  afraid  to  tell  you  that  I  saw  yesterday,  in  one  drove, 
eleven  hundred  head  of  cattle,  besides  several  hundred  horses, 
and  some  mules,  which  were  on  the  way  to  the  East  for  sale; — 
they  were  going  by  the  way  of  Indiana  and  Ohio  to  New- York 
state,  and  probably  some  of  them  may  be  found  at  Brighton 
before  they  are  slaughtered.  Hogs,  of  course,  are  plenty,  and 
it  is  for  the  purpose  of  fattening  these  that  so  much  corn  is  raised. 
When  I  said  that  Chicago  might  one  day  rival  Cincinnati  as  a 
pork  market,  I  may  have  been  thought  extravagant,  but  the 
thought  is  not  so  very  absurd  after  all,  if  you  will  look  at  the 
means  of  raising  the  material.  The  animals  are  marked  and 
turned  out  into  the  open  prairie,  and  they  come  home  at  night, 
like  the  cattle,  of  their  own  accord,  to  be  fed  with  "something 
warm  and  comfortable," — something  that  they  cannot  get  in 
their  daily  wanderings. 

In  the  neighborhood  of  Springfield,  and  in  the  city  itself, 
for  I  believe  it  is  a  city,  there  are  many  beautiful  residences, 
and  one  can  hardly  believe  that  fifteen  years  ago,  the  place  con- 
tained but  two  houses,  one  of  which  was  a  common  drover's 
tavern, — that  there  was,  as  lately  as  1835,  but  one  mail  a  week 
brought  here  from  the  South,  and  but  one  a  fortnight  from  the 


146  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

North, — yet  such  is  the  fact.26 

Jacksonville,  Illinois 
[July  14,  1847] 

The  weather  has  been  so  hot  and  dry,  the  crowd  has  been 
so  intense,  and  the  bustle  so  great,  that  I  have  not  as  yet  gone 
out  of  the  house  to-day.  The  crowds  of  people — men,  women 
and  children — which  have  been  moving  into  this  town  since  five 
o'clock  last  evening,  I  cannot  pretend  to  estimate.  I  am  favored 
with  a  room  fronting  on  the  public  square,  and  can  see  every 
thing  that  is  going  on.  The  numbers  increase  rather  than  di- 
minish, and  the  people  are  coming  from  every  direction,  and  in 
all  sorts  of  conveyances.  Stage  coaches  are  scarce,  but  large 
wagons  are  plenty.  Women  ride  on  horses  and  on  mules. 
Whole  families  come  in  on  large  wagons,  the  travelers  being  seated 
on  straw-bottomed  country  chairs.  The  females  are  dressed  in 
all  the  colors  of  the  rainbow;  but  white,  or  what  was  white  when 
the  dresses  were  clean,  predominates.  Parasols  are  as  plenty  as 
blackberries,  and  are  only  outnumbered  by  cotton  umbrellas, — 
every  other  man,  whether  on  foot  or  on  horseback,  and  every  old 
woman,  of  whom  there  are  not  a  few,  carrying  one  of  the  latter 
articles. 

This  day  is  devoted  to  the  solemn  duty  of  depositing  in  the 
grave  the  remains  of  Colonel  Hardin,  which  have  been  brought 
from  Mexico  for  that  purpose.26  The  state  Convention  has 
adjourned,  and  came  here  from  Springfield,  for  the  purpose  of 
honoring  the  dead  with  the  presence  of  its  members,  who  may 
be  seen  in  the  crowd  with  extravagant  badges  of  black  crape  on 
the  left  arm  of  each.  But  it  is  in  fact  a  gala  day.  There  is  no 
solemnity.     A  country  muster  in  New  England,  in  old  times, 


"  Buckingham  overstated  the  rapidity  of  Springfield's  growth,  for  more  than 
twenty-five  years,  instead  of  fifteen,  had  elapsed  since  its  founding.  Springfield  had 
perhaps  thirty  families  in  1823,  when  the  land  was  put  on  sale.  The  1835  census 
listed  1,419  inhabitants,  and  this  figure  had  increased  to  3,900  by  1848. 

18  Col.  John  J.  Hardin  commanded  the  First  Regiment  of  Illinois  Foot  Volun- 
teers. He  was  killed  in  battle  at  Buena  Vista  on  February  23,  1847.  The  news- 
papers estimated  that  the  crowd  in  attendance  at  his  funeral  numbered  over  15,000. 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  147 

was  as  nothing  to  it.  This  is  a  temperance  town,  and  no  liquor 
is  allowed  to  be  sold  in  its  precincts,  but  yet  drunken  men  and 
boys  are  abundant,  and  noisy.  Last  night,  a  military  company 
marched  into  town  from  Springfield,  and  to-day  it  has  marched 
off  to  the  strains  of  gay  music,  towards  the  former  residence  of 
the  dead,  to  take  up  and  escort  the  procession.  The  engine 
company  is  out  with  its  banner.  The  masons  are  in  full  regalia. 
The  Convention  has  assembled  in  a  body,  with  black  crape  and 
blue  scarfs.  The  square  is  over-run  with  mounted  marshals, 
dressed  with  enormous  white  sashes,  who  are  curvetting  and 
galloping  about  in  every  direction,  apparently  with  no  other 
object  in  view  than  to  show  themselves  off,  and  defeating  that 
very  object  in  a  great  measure,  by  raising  such  a  quantity  of 
dust,  that  it  is  difficult  to  see,  sometimes,  who  kicks  it  up. 

After  an  absence  of  two  hours  the  people  have  all  returned 
from  the  residence  of  the  deceased,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
which — in  fact,  in  sight  of  its  very  windows — an  oration  was 
delivered  and  a  sermon  preached,  and  other  ceremonies  per- 
formed. At  the  head  of  the  procession  rode  the  chief  marshal, 
on  a  very  gay  horse,  into  whose  sides  we  could  see  the  rider, 
every  minute  or  two,  sticking  his  spurs,  in  order  to  make  the 
animal  still  more  gay.  The  marshal  was  dressed  in  white  panta- 
loons, having  a  black  stripe  down  the  legs,  and  a  sheet  tied 
round  his  body,  and  he  rode  with  his  hat  in  his  hand,  bowing  to  the 
multitude  like  a  victorious  general  making  a  triumphal  entry 
into  the  city.  The  infantry  company  followed,  the  band  playing 
Pleyel's  Hymn  in  quick  time.  After  the  masons  and  others, 
came  the  black  hearse  bearing  the  corpse,  and  then  the  horse 
of  Col.  Hardin,  dressed  in  mourning.  But  what  was  all  this  to 
what  followed?  Next  came  the  family  coach,  containing  the  be- 
reaved widow  and  orphans!  I  would  not  cast  a  word  of  censure 
upon  any  one  who  really  sorrowed.  And  it  is  not  for  any  of  us 
to  say  who  sorrows  in  this  world,  where  the  countenance  and 
the  actions  so  often  belie  the  real  sentiments;  but  what  a  mockery 
does  this  seem  to  be  of  grief,  to  parade  it  before  thousands  of 


148  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

strangers — to  follow  in  a  gorgeous  pageant  the  decorated  hearse, 
in  a  march  of  some  miles,  through  dust  and  noise,  and  sur- 
rounded with  mounted  marshals  and  racing  cavalcade! 

After  marching  all  round  the  public  square,  the  procession 
went  to  the  burying-ground,  where  the  body  was  deposited. 
After  some  recess,  the  multitude  again  assembled  in  a  grove 
near  Colonel  Hardin's  house,  where  a  collation  was  served  up  to 
the  public,  and  at  which,  after  the  manner  of  festive  occasions, 
several  speeches  were  made.  Those  of  the  returned  volunteers 
who  served  under  the  deceased,  and  who  belonged  to  the  town, 
were  treated  to  a  collation  at  the  house,  by  invitation  of  the 
widow! 

And  this  is  one  scene  connected  with  the  Mexican  war.  It 
has  been  got  up  to  gratify  a  spirit  of  military  ardor,  which  is 
quite  prevalent  in  this  state,  and  it  can  result  in  nothing  but 
the  most  incalculable  mischief.  More  volunteers  are  called  for, 
and  regiments  are  now  forming  in  Illinois.  The  fruit  of  to-day's 
pageant  will  be  the  enlistment  of  at  least  a  thousand  new  victims 
to  the  insatiate  ambition  of  our  wicked  and  unprincipled  gov- 
ernment. The  streets  are  filled  with  the  fathers  and  the  mothers, 
the  brothers  and  the  sisters  of  volunteers,  and  yet  the  whole 
seem  to  be  afflicted  with  the  military  mania. 

It  is  not  in  Jacksonville  alone  that  this  spirit  prevails,  but  I 
see  it  in  every  town  and  village  south  of  Chicago,  and  it  is  more 
apparent  the  further  I  penetrate  into  the  interior  of  the  state. 
It  does  not  appear  to  be  patriotism,  but  a  sort  of  ambition  to 
be  some  thing.  I  learn,  that  unlike  the  volunteers  of  Massachu- 
setts and  some  other  states,  those  from  Illinois,  with  some  few  ex- 
ceptions, have  been  from  some  of  the  most  respectable  families  in 
the  state.  Those  who  first  enlisted  who  have  not  died  in  Mexico, 
are  now  returning;  but  they  express,  at  present,  very  little  or  no 
opinion  at  all  as  to  their  feelings — they  have  generally  gone 
quietly  to  their  homes,  being  for  the  present  apparently  satisfied 
with  the  glory  they  have  achieved. 

Yesterday  I   met  Lieut.   Col.  Weatherford,   and    a     queerer 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  149 

specimen  of  a  sucker  never  yet  was  seen;  a  daguerrian  picture 
of  him  would  have  made  a  sketch  that  no  one  would  believe 
could  have  been  taken  from  nature.  On  him  devolved  the 
command  of  the  regiment  after  Col.  Hardin's  death.27  He  is  now 
a  thin,  tall  man,  very  much  emaciated  by  sickness,  and  darker 
colored  than  most  Indians.  He  had  on  a  coarse  blue  checked 
cotton  shirt,  with  no  collar,  and  no  neck-cloth.  He  wore  a 
dirty  colored  linen  frock,  which  has  seen  much  service,  and  was 
open  in  front  like  a  common  frock  coat.  His  pantaloons  were 
of  the  common  cheap  blue  cotton,  and  were  worn  through  in 
holes  about  where  his  legs  probably  touched  the  saddle  in  riding. 
He  had  on  shoes  nearly  worn  out,  with  large  spurs  strapped  on 
around  the  instep.  We  have  had  descriptions  of  the  uncouth 
appearance  of  the  Mexican  officers,  but  no  description  I  have 
ever  seen  gave  me  any  idea  of  such  a  poverty-stricken  and 
miserable  specimen  of  a  commander  as  did  the  actual  appearance 
of  the  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  first  regiment  of  Illinois  Volun- 
teers, on  this  his  return  from  a  successful  and  honorable  (!)  career 
in  the  present  war.  This  is  no  fancy  sketch,  and  it  is  not  in  the 
least  exaggerated. 

The  Lieutenant  Colonel  talked  of  the  war,  and  of  his  deeds 
in  arms,  but  withal  was  rather  modest.  He  claimed  great  credit 
for  his  regiment,  and  expressed  great  admiration  of  the  character 
of  Col.  Hardin.  But  it  is  plainly  to  be  perceived,  that  he  is  a 
broken-down  man,  unfit  for  further  service,  and  without  much 
hope  for  the  future.  He  will  probably,  with  scores  of  others 
in  similar  situations,  become,  if  he  is  not  already,  a  violent  poli- 
tician, an  office-seeker  and  a  demagogue. 

Whitehall,  Illinois 
[July  15,  1847] 
After  the  festivities  of  yesterday  were  closed  at  Jacksonville, 
our  party  started,  in  an  overloaded  coach,  for  the  Mississippi 
River.     The  country  begins  to  lose  that  level  appearance  that  it 

"  William  Weatherford  was  elected  colonel  at  Buena  Vista,  February  26,  1847, 
to  succeed  Colonel  Hardin. 


150  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

has  exhibited  before,  and,  as  we  proceed  to  the  south,  is  more 
wooded,  with  more  up-hill  and  down-hill.  There  is,  however, 
still  much  prairie  land  to  pass  over,  and  the  soil  is,  if  possible, 
richer  than  it  is  farther  north.  Everything  will  grow  here,  and 
the  settlers  have  taken  some  pains  to  plant  trees,  particularly 
the  locust  and  the  rock  or  sugar  maple.  In  the  valleys  and  on 
the  hill-sides  we  find  oak,  and  walnut,  and  the  hazel-nut.  On 
the  hills  are  the  blackberry  and  other  bushes  known  in  New- 
England — the  mustard,  the  mullen,  the  whiteweed,  &c.  We  are 
now  in  a  part  of  the  country  that  is  "fenced  in,"  and  we  behold 
on  every  side  the  most  luxurious  farms,  good  houses  and  large 
barns.  As  we  proceed  south,  the  corn  grows,  or  has  grown, 
taller  and  taller,  with  ears,  in  the  silk,  higher  up  in  the  air  than 
a  tolerably  tall  man  can  reach.  The  wheat  is  harvested,  and  the 
oats  are  about  ready.  We  have  seen  some  beautiful  fields  of  , 
rye,  and  thick  tall  grass  of  the  various  descriptions.  As  we  pass 
through  a  more  generally  settled  district,  we  find  the  prairie 
grass  is  nearly  run  out,  and  in  its  place  is  the  timothy,  and  the 
red-top,  and  the  clover.  This  is  surely  a  great  country,  and  this 
is  a  glorious  season  for  the  farmer. 

We  have  stopped  for  the  night  at  a  very  pleasant  village* 
situated  on  a  prairie,  and  at  a  tavern  that  would  do  honor  to 
any  good  housewife  in  New-England.  Every  thing  is  neat  and  ! 
clean,  every  body  is  attentive,  the  supper  has  been  well  got  up, 
and  abundant  in  variety,  as  well  as  excellent  in  quality.  The 
name  of  the  landlord  is  Tracy,  and  he  and  his  wife  deserve  to  j 
be  remembered,  and  to  be  made  known  to  the  traveling  com- 
munity.  May  they  become  as  rich  as  they  wish,  and  be  able 
to  return  to  their  native  New-England,  well  rewarded  for  their 
toil  and  privations. 

Late  in  the  evening  a  stage-coach  from  Alton  arrived,  con- 
taining several  returned  volunteers,  who  were  met  by  about  fifty 
personal  friends,  who  were  in  waiting.  Of  course  there  was  much 
boisterous  gladness  exhibited  on  both  sides;  but  the  volunteers 
did  not   exhibit   marks  of  much   prosperity,   nor  of   much  elas- 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  151 

ticity  of  spirit.  They  have  "seen  the  elephant,"  and  have  very 
little  to  say  about  him.  The  war  is  a  sorry  subject  to  most  of 
those  who  have  been  engaged  in  it. 

I  think  that  it  is  a  sort  of  duty  that  a  traveler  owes  to  his 
friends  and  acquaintances,  to  point  out  to  them  not  only  the 
best,  but  the  worst,  places  on  the  route.  It  is  not  probable  that 
many  of  my  readers  will  ever  find  themselves  in  Jacksonville,  as 
it  is  not  on  a  direct  route  to  any  where  that  Boston  people  are 
likely  to  seek.  But  I  must  warn  them  to  avoid  the  town  until 
it  has  a  good  tavern.  It  has  a  hotel,  which  is  not  fit  for  a 
decently-dressed  man  to  set  his  foot  in,  and  a  house,  where  he 
can  find  nothing  comfortable.  Although  the  town  was  full  of 
people  yesterday,  both  landlords  left  their  boarders  or  guests  to 
take  care  of  themselves,  and  officiated  all  day  as  marshals  to  the 
procession.  At  the  hotel  we  were  overrun  with  women  and 
children;  the  breakfast  was  absolutely  nasty,  so  that  I  could  not 
be  prevailed  upon  to  go  to  the  table  at  dinner,  which  proved,  I 
was  informed,  still  more  disgustingly  dirty. 

It  seems  as  if  I  were  doomed  to  be  a  victim  to  the  Mexican 
war,  in  one  shape  or  another.  I  was  sick  of  it  in  Boston,  and 
glad  to  be  absent  from  all  discussions  on  the  subject  for  several 
weeks.  But  now  I  have  again  got  into  a  current,  and  every  day, 
every  hour,  I  hear  something  about  it.  We  have  been  bored 
almost  beyond  endurance,  for  one  whole  afternoon,  by  a  returned 
volunteer  lieutenant,  who  has  described  over  and  over  again  the 
battles  of  which  he  was  a  spectator,  and  sickened  with  his  non- 
sense about  patriotism,  and  disgusted  by  his  avowed  principles. 
He  says  he  had  a  brother  and  a  brother-in-law  killed  by  the 
Mexicans,  and  he  considers  it  a  duty,  as  well  as  a  pleasure,  to 
kill  as  many  Mexicans  as  he  can.  The  scoundrel  talks,  too,  of 
religion,  and  claims  that  the  present  war  is  favored  by  the 
Almighty,  because  it  will  be  the  means  of  eradicating  Papacy, 
and  extending  the  benefits  of  Protestantism.  I  doubt  whether  he 
has  any  more  Christianity  than  knowledge,  and  his  whole  talk 
proves  him  a  fool  and  a  liar. 


152  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

I  give  you  a  short  letter  to-night,  for  heat  and  dust,  and  the 
fatigue  of  incessant  travel,  have  rendered  me  more  fit  for  the  bed 
than  for  my  usual  gossip. 

Alton,  Illinois 
[July  16,  1847] 

We  came  into  this  place  at  a  snail's  pace,  although  the  road 
was  down  hill.  The  hill  was  so  steep  that  it  would  have  been 
dangerous  for  all  of  us  if  the  wheels  of  the  coach  had  not  been 
locked  hard  enough  to  oblige  the  horses  to  draw.  On  the  top  of 
the  last  hill  I  had  my  first  glimpse  of  the  Mississippi  river — ap- 
parently a  calm,  sluggish  stream,  as  smooth  as  plate  glass,  with 
a  bright  polish  which  reflected  the  rays  of  the  burning  sun  with 
dazzling  splendor — it  was  painful  to  look  at  it.  I  found  after- 
wards, that  it  was  not  so  sluggish,  but  that  it  ran  at  the  rate  of 
about  four  or  five  miles  an  hour.  When  one  is  on  its  banks,  it 
is  a  much  more  attractive  sheet  of  water,  and  although  differing 
from  the  St.  Lawrence  in  its  whole  character,  is,  perhaps,  quite 
as  interesting  to  contemplate.  Opposite  to  the  city  is  a  large 
island  which  prevents  a  view  of  the  Missouri  shore,  but  on  the 
bluffs  one  can  see  over  the  low  land  and  its  trees,  and  have  an 
uninterrupted  sight  of  the  hills  of  the  neighbor-state. 

This  place  is  somewhat  celebrated  for  the  abolition  riots  which 
occurred  here  some  years  ago,28  and  my  general  impression  was, 
that  it  was  rather  a  rowdy  city.  But  I  find  the  people  of  an 
entirely  different  character.  It  is  situated  much  like  our  New- 
England  towns,  and  instead  of  having  all  the  residences  collected 
together  near  the  centre  of  business,  they  are  scattered  all  round 
among  the  hills,  and  over  an  extent  of  country  embracing  many 
miles.  The  principal  portion  of  the  inhabitants  are  New-England 
people,  and  many  were  originally  from  Boston — men  who  came 


28  On  the  night  of  November  7,  1837,  the  abolitionist  editor,  Elijah  P.  Lovejoy, 
was  killed  in  attempting,  with  his  friends,  to  prevent  the  seizure  by  a  mob  of  his 
printing  press,  stored  in  the  warehouse  of  Godfrey,  Gilman  &  Company.  The  in- 
cident was  broadcast  by  the  press  over  the  United  States,  many  editors  condemning 
the  affair  as  an  assault  on  the  freedom  of  the  press  and  speech  even  while  they  con- 
demned abolition. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  153 

out  to  this  country  some  twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago,  and  have, 
under  all  the  fluctuations  of  trade,  all  the  changes  from  rich  to 
poor,  and  poor  to  rich,  maintained  their  integrity,  and  are  now, 
although  Alton  is  not  the  thriving  place  it  once  was,  doing  good 
business,  and  are  mostly  well  off  in  this  world's  goods.  As  a 
friend  remarked  a  few  days  ago,  Illinois,  of  all  the  states  in  the 
Union,  is  the  poor  man's  country.  Its  resources  are  unbounded, 
and  wherever  an  industrious  man  plants  his  foot,  or  digs  the  soil, 
he  is  sure  to  be  remunerated  for  his  trouble.  The  prairies  once 
presented  a  vast  expanse  of  waste  land,  covered  with  grass,  and 
flowers  of  all  the  colors  of  the  rainbow.  Only  a  few  years  have 
been  devoted  to  their  cultivation,  and  now  they  are  covered  with 
corn  and  wheat,  and  oats,  potatoes,  hemp,  and  trees.  Time  was 
when  there  were  no  trees,  except  on  the  borders  of  the  streams — 
now  the  locust  is  to  be  seen  every  where,  and  the  farmers  have 
planted  that  and  many  other  descriptions  of  trees  on  the  borders 
of  their  lots,  in  groves,  and  before  their  dwellings.  There  are  a 
number  of  Dutch  farmers  settled  in  this  neighborhood,  and  they 
have  profited  by  the  facility  which  the  ground  affords  to  become 
rich.  As  we  approached  Alton,  the  crops  were  more  advanced 
than  we  had  seen  them  in  other  places,  and  the  large  and  sub- 
stantial barns,  are  getting  to  be  well  filled.  The  Yankee,  how- 
ever, is  the  thriving  man,  all  the  world  over,  and  where  he  is, 
there  you  see  evidences  of  care  and  neatness,  and  plenty  and 
prosperity;  he  may  be  laughed  at,  he  may  be  scorned,  he  may  be 
abused  in  various,  or  in  all  ways,  but  Jonathan  is  the  man  on 
whom  the  people,  his  neighbors,  rely  for  every  thing  that  is 
stable,  every  thing  that  brings  or  continues  civilization,  good 
government,  good  order,  and  lasting  prosperity. 

The  state  of  Illinois,  some  years  ago,  and  not  many  years 
ago  neither,  was  infatuated  with  a  sense  of  its  own  natural  ad- 
vantages, its  own  unbounded  resources,  and  launched  forth  into 
the  wildest  scheme  of  internal  improvement.29     It  projected  rail- 

*•  The  Internal  Improvement  Bill  became  a  law  on  February  27,  1837.  Ap- 
proximately 310,000,000  was  voted  for  river  improvement  and  railroad  building. 
Many  enterprises  were  begun,  but  none  of  them  finished.    Within  three  years  the 


154  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

roads  and  canals  in  every  direction.  It  borrowed  money  that  it 
could  not  pay.  It  commenced  works  that  it  could  not  finish.  It 
employed  engineers  to  lay  out  routes,  who  knew  only  in  theory 
what  the  people  wished  to  have  constructed  by  practical  men. 
The  consequences  are  known  to  the  world,  and  canals  and  rail- 
roads, half  or  quarter  completed,  some  graded,  some  half  built, 
are  to  be  met  with  in  different  parts  of  the  state.  A  better  day 
is  now  dawning,  and  those  who  once  thought  the  time  for  such 
gigantic  operations  had  not  then  arrived — the  men  of  reflec- 
tion— are  now  moving  to  accomplish  the  task  which  others  too 
soon  under  took — are  destined  to  reap  the  benefits  which  early 
cupidity  came  near  losing. 

A  railroad  is  now  to  be  built  from  Alton  to  Springfield,  which 
cannot  fail  to  be  an  investment  of  great  profit  to  the  stockholders. 
The  company  has  a  very  favorable  charter,  and  the  state  gives 
its  aid  in  the  shape  of  a  free  grant,  of  such  portions  of  a  formerly 
graded  road  as  they  may  need  or  can  use  to  advantage.  The 
road  will  have  for  its  terminus  the  capital  of  the  state,  and  will 
open  to  the  towns  and  the  farms  of  the  interior  a  means  of  com- 
munication with  the  seaboard,  or  rather  with  navigation,  which 
must  be  immensely  profitable.  All  along  on  the  line,  and  I  have 
been  over  the  whole  of  it,  there  is  a  country  capable  of  producing, 
which  does  now  produce  enormous  crops  of  every  thing,  almost, 
that  will  grow  in  any  soil.  Alton  is  so  situated  that  boats  of  the 
largest  class  can  come  up  to  its  levee  and  load  at  all  seasons  of 
the  year;  it  is  the  head  of  navigation  for  freighting  vessels,  and 
the  completion  of  this  railroad  will  be  the  means  of  increasing  its 
trade  to  an  almost  incalculable  amount.  The  railroad  as  at 
present  is  intended  to  be  built,  will  be  eighty-eight  miles  in 
length;  the  engineers  will  undoubtedly  shorten  it  about  ten  miles. 
It  runs  through  a  country  very  favorable  for  construction,  and 
on  almost  a  level  grade  for  the  greater  part  of  the  line.     The 

craze  had  run  its  course,  and  the  state  faced  a  debt  of  about  315,000,000,  with  re- 
pudiation not  an  impossibility.  No  interest  was  paid  on  this  debt  from  July  1,  1841 
to  July  1,  1846.  Measures  enacted  during  the  administration  of  Gov.  Thomas  Ford, 
1842-1846,  looked  toward  the  ultimate  extinction  of  the  debt. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  155 

state  has  a  road  graded  for  ten  miles  at  one  end,  and  fifteen  at 
the  other,  which  will  be  taken  by  the  company,  and  can  be  put 
in  order  at  once  for  the  rails  at  a  trifling  expense. 

I  have,  in  a  former  letter,  spoken  of  the  Illinois  and  Michigan 
canal,  which  runs  from  Chicago  to  Peru.  I  am  not  as  competent 
as  some  others  to  give  an  opinion,  and  it  may  be  great  imper- 
tinence in  me  to  express  one;  but  I  think  that  every  practical 
New-England  man,  who  makes  a  personal  examination  of  the 
route,  will  agree  with  me  in  wondering  that  the  commissioners, 
who  came  out  here  for  the  English  bond-holders,  and  induced 
them  to  advance  more  money  for  its  completion,  did  not  recom- 
mend turning  it  into  a  railroad.  Since  we  have  established  it 
as  a  "fixed  fact"  in  New-England,  that  transportation  can  be  had 
cheaper  on  a  railroad  than  on  a  canal,  the  expense  of  lockage 
and  delay  are  things  to  be  avoided  if  possible.  It  will  not  be 
many  years  before  a  railroad  will  be  built  on  that  route,  that  will 
be  worth  to  the  public  more  than  fifty  canals. 

Alton  has,  in  its  immediate  vicinity,  five  extensive  flour 
mills,  and  a  large  number  of  stores.  The  steamboats  from  the 
lower  part  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  are  continually  passing,  and 
last  night  the  snorting  and  belching  of  the  engines,  the  ringing  of 
the  bells  of  the  boats,  was  to  be  heard  every  four  minutes.  The 
ware-houses  are  built  of  stone  and  brick.  There  is  an  abundance 
of  lime  stone  to  be  found  in  the  town,  close  down  to  the  edge  of 
the  river.  The  state  penitentiary30  stands  on  a  high  bluff  over- 
looking the  town,  the  river,  and  the  neighboring  part  of  the  state 
of  Missouri;  the  prisoners  are  employed  now  in  manufacturing 
hemp, — they  used  to  be  engaged  in  all  sorts  of  mechanical  labor, 
but  on  a  remonstrance  to  the  Legislature,  setting  forth  that  they 
underworked  the  regular  mechanics,  a  law  was  passed  obliging 
the  overseers  to  put  them  to  a  kind  of  work  that  would  not  in- 
terfere with  the  industry  of  more  honest  people. 


30  The  penitentiary  at  Alton,  authorized  by  the  legislature  in  1827,  was  com- 
pleted in  the  early  thirties.  It  was  used  until  1860,  when  the  prisoners  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  new  prison  at  Joliet. 


156  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

Gen.  Semple,31  the  author  of  the  famous  post-office  report,  of 
which  the  readers  of  the  Courier  have  heard  something  before, 
lives  at  Alton,  but  I  understand  that  he  is  disgusted  with  politics, 
and  is  now  devoting  his  time  and  talents  to  the  construction  of  a 
steam  car,  that  he  expects  will  travel  over  the  prairies  with  or 
without  the  aid  of  roads.32  I  lost  an  opportunity  to  see  this  new 
machine  a  few  days  ago,  in  consequence  of  the  forgetfulness  of  a 
friend;  but  I  am  informed  that  it  is  almost  as  visionary  a  thing  as 
the  report  to  which  I  have  before  alluded.  It  will  probably  be 
able  to  carry  the  mails  through  the  Pacific  Ocean,  as  soon  as  it 
is  ready  to  carry  passengers  across  the  continent  of  America. 
The  General  hates  President  Polk  and  the  whole  administration, 
and  is  not  by  any  means  chary  in  his  comments  upon  their  want 
of  foresight,  in  not  appreciating  his  transcendant  abilities  suf- 
ficiently to  give  him  either  a  high  military  or  civil  appointment. 

I  rode  out  a  few  miles  in  the  neighborhood,  this  afternoon, 
with  a  friend,  to  see  the  country.  The  continued  dry  and  hot 
weather  has  made  the  roads  very  dusty,  and  every  thing  now 
appears  to  less  advantage  than  usual;  but  the  sites  for  dwellings, 
the  houses  and  farms  are  improved,  and  the  indications  of  pros- 
perous industry  every  where  apparent,  give  one  a  favorable  idea 
of  what  the  citizens  may  become  in  a  short  time.  North  Alton 
is  at  a  short  distance,  and  besides  being  a  place  of  considerable 
farming,  is  the  residence  of  a  great  number  of  coopers,  who  make 

41  Gen.  James  Semple,  1798-1866,  was  born  in  Green  County,  Kentucky;  he 
studied  law  in  Louisville;  moved  to  Edwardsville,  Illinois  in  1818  where  he  stayed 
only  a  short  time,  returning  there  again  in  1828;  Brigadier  General  in  the  Black 
Hawk  War.  Semple  served  several  terms  in  the  legislature  and  was  twice  elected 
Speaker  of  the  House;  he  was  Charge  d'Affaires  to  New  Granada,  1837-1842,  and 
United  States  Senator,  1843-1847.  He  was  enthusiastic  over  the  acquisition  of 
Oregon,  and  in  the  spring  of  1846  brought  in  two  reports  to  the  Senate  calling  for 
the  establishment  of  a  mail  route  to  Oregon.  His  second  report  detailed  the  possi- 
bilities of  a  route  by  way  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama. 

31  General  Semple  secured  patents  in  1845  on  what  he  called  a  "prairie  car." 
The  car  was  very  similar  to  the  old-fashioned  locomotive  in  appearance,  but  differed 
materially  in  its  mechanical  construction,  having  a  broad  wheel  to  enable  it  to  run 
over  the  prairies.  The  car  worked  successfully,  but  General  Semple  did  not  have 
sufficient  funds  to  continue  experimentation.  Forced  to  abandon  the  project,  he 
left  the  car  standing  out  in  the  prairie  near  Springfield,  where  it  gradually  fell  to 
pieces  and  was  pointed  out  to  passers-by  as  "Semple's  Folly." 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  157 

a  large  quantity  of  barrels  for  flour  and  provisions.  It  has  two 
churches,  which  look  rather  out  of  character,  for  want  of  paint. 
In  this  village,  on  a  pretty  spot,  is  situated  the  college,  which  was 
endowed  by  the  late  Dr.  ShurtlefF  of  Boston,  and  which  bears  his 
name.33  It  is  a  large  brick  building,  but  is  not  at  present  very 
prosperous,  in  consequence  of  the  want  of  sufficient  funds  to  pro- 
cure professors  and  teachers  of  the  highest  talent. 

Another  regiment  of  volunteers  for  Mexico  is  quartered  in 
camp  in  this  village, — it  is  not  quite  full,  but  another  company 
is  daily  expected,  and  as  soon  as  it  arrives  the  election  of  officers 
will  take  place.  The  most  prominent  candidate  for  Colonel  is 
Mr.  [Joseph  B.]  Wells,  now  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  state. 
Col.  Baker,  formerly  member  of  Congress,  who  has  already 
served  with  distinction,  was  a  candidate,  but  he  peremptorily 
declines,  as  he  thinks  he  is  entitled  to  a  higher  rank,  and  is  now 
an  applicant  for  appointment  as  Brigadier  General. 

Yesterday,  the  packet-boat  from  St.  Louis  brought  up  the 
bodies  of  three  Lieutenants  belonging  to  this  place,  who  were 
killed  in  battle  in  Mexico,  and  they  were  received  with  some  cere- 
mony. Guns  were  fired  by  way  of  salute,  the  bells  tolled,  and 
a  speech  was  made  on  the  levee,  to  which  nobody  made  any 
reply.  A  procession  was  then  formed,  and  the  bodies  were  carried 
to  one  of  the  churches,  where  they  will  lie  in  state  for  several 
days,  after  which  there  will  be  a  celebration  on  a  small  scale, 
after  the  fashion  of  that  which  I  saw  at  Jacksonville.  Discharged 
volunteers,  who  have  served  their  year  in  Mexico,  are  daily  re- 
turning by  the  way  of  St.  Louis,  and  on  the  arrival  of  every  boat 
they  are  saluted  by  the  firing  of  cannon,  and  other  demonstra- 
tions of  respect.  A  few  nights  ago,  it  was  rumored  that  a  number 
were  on  board  one  of  the  packets, — the  guns  were  fired  as  usual, 
the  crowd  collected  to  see  them  land,  and  the  chairman  or  spokes- 
man of  the  committee  of  reception  mounted  a  woodpile  and  made 
a  patriotic  speech.     But  lo  and  behold!  there  was  no  volunteer 

33  In  recognition  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Shurtleff's  gift  of  310,000  in  1835,  the  name 
of  Alton  College  was  changed  to  ShurtlefF  College  in  1836. 


158  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

on  board,  except  a  drunken  Irishman,  who  was  astonished,  as 
well  he  might  be,  at  the  eloquence  which  had  been  so  lavishly- 
thrown  away  upon  him,  and  he  exclaimed,  with  a  hiccup,  that 
it  was  "very  affecting — it  almost  made  me  cry." 

St.  Louis,  Missouri 
[July  17,  1847] 

We  took  passage,  at  eight  o'clock,  on  board  the  steamboat 
Luella,  but  did  not  get  away  from  the  levee  until  nearly  nine. 
These  levees  are  the  banks  of  the  river  graded  to  a  convenient 
slope,  sometimes  paved  and  sometimes  left  in  their  natural  state, 
and  are  either  dusty  or  muddy,  according  to  the  weather. 
Wharves  there  are  none,  in  this  part  of  the  country — or  rather 
there  are  very  few.  At  Alton,  as  at  other  places  that  I  have 
seen  on  the  Mississippi  and  on  the  Illinois  rivers,  the  boats  pass- 
ing down  always  turn  round  and  come  to  the  levee  with  the 
bow  upstream;  this  is  done  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  and 
because  there  would  be  much  trouble  in  stopping  head-way  if 
they  attempted  to  come  to  with  the  force  of  the  current  in  the 
same  direction  in  which  they  are  running. 

Our  passage  down  the  river  was  very  pleasant,  for  there  was 
a  slight  breeze  blowing  from  the  south.  The  scenery  was  beauti- 
ful. A  short  distance  from  Alton  we  came  to  the  low  land  called 
the  American  Bottom — which  at  times,  when  the  river  is  highest, 
is  generally  overflowed;  it  is  rich  soil,  richer  than  any  other  in 
the  world.  This  bottom-land  extends  on  both  sides  of  the  river 
for  nearly  a  hundred  miles,  and  has  proved  to  be  inexhaustible — 
it  never  wears  out.  Other  lands  will  yield  large  produce,  but  it 
is  necessary  to  change  the  seed  from  year  to  year,  from  corn  to 
wheat  and  from  wheat  to  oats,  &c.  &c;  but  on  the  American, 
or  as  some  people  more  appropriately  call  it,  the  Mississippi 
bottom,  it  has  been  proved  that  the  same  kind  of  crops  can  be 
produced  every  year;  and  at  one  place  farther  south,  it  is  said 
that  corn  has  been  raised  every  year  in  succession  for  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  159 

A  few  miles  from  Alton,  I  believe  only  three,  is  the  mouth  of 
the  Missouri,  a  yellow-colored  water,  which  empties  into  the 
Mississippi,  but  does  not  mix  with  it  for  miles  and  miles  in  its 
course.  The  difference  in  the  two  streams  is  marked  so  strongly, 
that  while  one  is  on  the  clearer  waters  of  the  latter,  the  waters 
of  the  other,  running  only  a  few  feet  distance  from  the  boat, 
look  like  a  sand-bar  extended  along  the  side.  After  we  proceed 
some  miles,  the  two  become  united;  but  after  all  it  is  like  the 
amalgamation  of  milk  and  molasses,  with  a  streak  of  light  and 
a  streak  of  dark.  The  Mississippi,  however,  never  again  becomes 
the  clear,  bright  water  that  it  is  in  the  regions  above.  The  bot- 
tomlands are  well  wooded,  and  the  foliage  of  the  trees  is  the 
most  dense  I  have  ever  seen.  I  believe  that  oaks  and  elms,  and 
maple  and  locust,  and  walnut,  are  the  most  abundant,  although 
other  varieties  are  interspersed.  Occasionally  you  will  see  a 
lombardy  poplar,  but  it  is  where  somebody  has  planted  it — it  is 
not  natural  to  the  soil.     There  are  no  chestnuts  and  no  pines. 

At  eleven  o'clock,  we  arrived  at  St.  Louis.34  We  have  heard 
of  a  "forest  of  masts,"  but  here,  without  seeing  a  mast,  we  were 
at  once  in  the  midst  of  a  forest  of  chimneys  or  smoke-pipes. 
There  may  be  sailing  vessels  on  this  river,  but  the  commerce  is 
carried  on  by  means  of  steamboats.  Like  the  people  of  every 
other  place,  the  people  here  say  we  can  see  nothing  now, — it  is 
not  the  season,  there  is  no  business  doing,  and  there  are  few 
boats  here.  But  I  see  enough  to  surprise  my  unsophisticated 
Yankeeism.  The  number  now,  dull  as  the  season  may  be,  may 
very  properly  be  named  legion. 

The  levee  is  high,  with  a  very  steep  slope,  and  is  paved  with 
blocks  of  lime-stone.  It  is  covered  with  all  sorts  of  produce,  and 
is  lined  on  its  upper  side  with  immense  warehouses;  on  its  lower, 
with  steamboats.  The  boats  lie  in  regular  order,  close  together, 
with  their  bows  run  on  to  the  shore,  as  compactly  as  they  can  be 
placed,  and  discharge  or  take  in  freight  and  passengers  from  the 
bow.     I  believe  there  was  not  a  boat  lying  broad-side  to  the  lev 

34  The  population  of  St.  Louis  in  1847  was  estimated  at  55,000. 


160  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

when  we  arrived,  and  we  were  obliged  to  come  to  along  side  of  the 
stern  of  another  steamer,  and  the  passengers  crossed  her  decks 
the  whole  length,  in  order  to  get  on  shore. 

When  we  landed,  the  sun  was  apparently  doing  his  utmost  to 
burn  up  all  the  life  and  energy  that  remained,  after  a  week's  sum- 
mer weather,  in  man  and  beast.  The  lime-stone,  of  which  the 
pavements  are  composed,  and  the  lime-stone  soil  of  the  unpaved 
streets,  is  light  colored,  almost  white,  and  the  reflection  of  the  sun 
upon  it  is  dazzling  to  the  eyes.  We  have  hotter  weather  in  Bos- 
ton, occasionally,  than  they  have  had  at  St.  Louis  this  summer, 
but  it  is  only  for  a  few  days,  and  is  even  then  occasionally  relieved 
by  intervals  of  east  wind.  But  here,  the  heat  comes  on  grad- 
ually, and  is  regular,  affording  no  stopping  places,  so  to  speak, 
although  the  mercury  in  the  thermometer  may  not  be  more  than 
ninety  or  ninety-four,  it  is  the  same  from  morning  to  night  and 
night  to  morning,  day  to  day,  burning  on  and  baking  the  people 
as  by  a  slow  fire.  I  thought  that  the  heat  at  Alton  was  tolerably 
severe,  but  at  St.  Louis  I  find  it  intolerable. 

The  first  thing  that  struck  my  attention,  after  the  steam- 
boats, was  the  business-like  character  of  the  place.  I  am  writing 
my  first  impressions,  recollect,  and  therefore  I  may  say  something 
by  and  by,  or  hereafter,  that  will  not  correspond  with  what  I 
say  now.  As  Rochester,  a  small  place,  was  more  bustling  to  me 
than  Boston,  and  Buffalo  appeared  larger  and  more  of  a  business 
place  than  Rochester,  so  St.  Louis,  with  only  about  fifty  thousand 
inhabitants,  would  seem  at  first  glance  to  do  more  business  than 
New-York  or  Liverpool.  On  the  levee  were  all  sorts  of  goods, 
and  in  all  sorts  of  packages.  The  warehouses  are  of  great  height, 
situated  not  only  on  the  levee,  but  in  the  street  above,  or  in  the 
cross  streets  which  run  down  to  the  river,  and  they  all  appear  to 
be  filled  with  goods  of  all  descriptions.  The  drays  are  numerous, 
and  the  draymen,  black  and  white,  keep  up  a  constant  yelling 
and  shouting  that  would  stun  a  quiet  man. 

Hot  as  it  was,  a  friend  induced  me  in  the  middle  of  the  day 
to  jump  into  his  buggy  and  ride  around  the  city,  in  order  to  obtain 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  161 

a  sort  of  outside  view  of  its  magnitude  and  its  character.  We 
did  not  go  off  from  the  paved  streets  into  the  suburbs,  but  we 
rode  round  through  the  principal  and  some  of  the  minor  thorough- 
fares. The  retail  trade  is  extended  over  the  whole  city.  Large 
blocks  of  many  storied  brick  dwelling-houses  are  in  all  the  streets. 
Churches  and  other  public  buildings  are  numerous.  Hotels  are 
all  but  uncountable,  and  bar-rooms  are  quite  so.  The  sidewalks 
are  paved  with  brick,  and  are  wide  and  comfortable.  The  streets 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  city  are  wide  and  run  at  right  angles, 
many  of  them  being  shaded  with  trees,  which  are  planted  on  each 
side! 

Dinner  time  brought  us  to  the  Planters'  House,  where  I  have 
concluded  to  rest  for  a  day,  before  I  take  up  my  line  of  march 
for  a  new  and  somewhat  unknown  region  on  the  Upper  Missis- 
sippi. 

St.  Louis,  Missouri 
My  notes  of  St.  Louis  are  meagre,  for  the  heat  of  the  weather, 
and  the  fatigue  of  the  last  week,  rendered  it  necessary  that  I 
should  remain  in  the  house  nearly  all  the  time  I  have  been 
here.  The  Planters'  House,  at  which  I  am  staying,  is  built  after 
the  plan  of  the  Astor  House,  and  is  nearly  as  large.  It  is  kept 
by  Stickney  &  Scollay,  both  of  whom,  I  believe,  are  Yankees. 
Its  situation  is  the  best  and  pleasantest  of  any  public  house  in 
the  city,  and  by  favor  of  good  friends,  I  was  enabled  to  secure 
an  upper  room,  with  a  southern  aspect,  which  gave  me  all  the 
comfort  of  breeze  and  freedom  from  mosquitoes  that  any  one  can 
obtain  in  St.  Louis.  The  street  in  front  is  broad,  and  appears 
to  be  the  Broadway  of  the  city.  An  evening  stroll  on  Saturday 
night  was  very  pleasant,  exhibiting  the  different  retail  shops,  con- 
fectioneries, &c.  to  good  advantage.  The  majority  of  the  business 
streets  are  narrow  and  much  cumbered  with  goods  and  people. 
Even  in  the  day-time,  and  under  a  broiling  sun,  it  appeared  as 
if  the  people  were  all  in  the  streets  in  the  part  of  the  city  devoted 
to  traffic.  Taverns  and  grog-shops  are  abundant,  and,  like  the 
boot  and  shoe  shops  of  Montreal,  appear  to  be  a  very  large  per 


162  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

centage  of  the  whole  number  of  places  devoted  to  business  in 
some  particular  neighborhoods.  The  streets  devoted  to  wholesale 
trade,  exhibit  more  bustle  and  activity  than  those  of  New- York  or 
Boston,  even  at  this  dull  season  of  the  year,  and  one  is  irresistibly 
led  to  the  belief  that  the  trade  of  St.  Louis  is  not  only  most 
flourishing,  but  must  be  increasing.  A  gentleman  informs  me 
that  he  has  seen  five  hundred  large  steam-boats  discharging  and 
taking  in  cargoes  at  the  levee  at  the  same  time.  There  is  one 
cotton  factory  in  the  city,  which  was  established  and  is  kept  in 
operation  by  a  German  house. 

There  are  several  foundries  and  machine  shops,  which  turn 
out  the  very  best  of  work;  it  is  said  that  some  of  the  machinery 
manufactured  in  St.  Louis  is  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  any  that 
has  ever  been  made  at  the  East.  Within  a  few  years,  there  have 
been  some  splendid  boats  built  in  this  city  or  its  neighborhood, 
and  the  improvements  which  are  constantly  made,  in  the  strength, 
speed,  capacity,  and  light  draught  of  those  which  hail  from  this 
port,  will,  ere  long,  make  this  the  place  in  the  West  for  ship- 
building. 

On  the  square,  next  to  the  Planters'  House,  is  the  Court  House, 
a  most  uncouth  looking  building  at  present;  they  tell  me  it  is  to 
be  altered  and  improved.35  It  is  built  in  the  shape  of  a  square 
cross,  or  a  square  building  with  four  wings.  The  front  of  each 
wing  is  built  as  high  as  the  top  of  the  second  story,  of  white 
limestone;  the  rest  is  of  brick,  including  all  the  space  above  the 
second  story  window  caps.  It  has  the  air  in  part  of  falling  to 
decay,  and  in  part  of  being  unfinished.  Good  and  substantial 
stone  steps  lead  to  the  entrances,  and  an  iron  fence  has  been 
erected  partly  round  the  building.  When  seated  in  my  chamber 
this  morning,  I  heard  the  stentorian  voice  of  somebody  making 
a  speech,  for  so  long  a  time  that  I  concluded  that  I  would  go 
down  and  see  what  it  all  meant.  Following  the  direction  of  the 
sound,  I  soon  found  myself  in  the  Criminal  Court.  Twelve 
jurors,  most  of  them  with  their  coats  off,  one  apparently  asleep, 


36  Little  work  was  done  on  the  courthouse  in  1847. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  163 

and  all  seated  in  such  way  as  could  make  them  most  comfortable, 
were  supposed  to  be  listening  to  a  one-eyed,  shaggy-headed  law- 
yer, who  was  arguing  for  the  defence.  The  Judge  was  quite  a 
young  man,  not  more  than  thirty  years  of  age,  and  the  most 
gentlemanly  looking  of  all  in  the  room.36  Three  other  persons 
were  seated  at  the  tables  appropriated  to  counsel,  and  they  were 
too  much  amazed,  evidently,  with  the  queer  arguments  of  the 
person  speaking,  to  talk  or  write.  There  were  half  a  dozen  spec- 
tators, and  the  whole  number  of  persons  present,  judge,  jury, 
counsel,  prisoners,  and  spectators,  did  not  amount  to  twenty-five. 
It  was  astonishing  to  see  how  a  man  could  work  so  hard,  and  talk 
so  loud,  and  chew  so  much  tobacco,  with  the  thermometer  at 
ninety-six,  and  not  a  breath  of  air  stirring.  The  gentlemen — 
for  all  lawyers  are  gentlemen, — appeared  to  be  trying  to  make 
out  a  case  of  somnambulism  in  one  of  the  witnesses,  and  told 
us  of  his  having  experienced  dreadful  sensations  on  several 
occasions,  in  consequence  of  suddenly  waking  at  night,  and 
fancying  he  saw  sights  which  he  did  not  see;  he  told  how  easy  it 
was  to  be  deceived  by  appearances,  and  to  be  frightened  at  noth- 
ing; and  he  put  it  to  the  Jury  to  say  for  themselves,  whether  they 
had  not  often  made  mistakes  as  to  objects  which  they  looked  at 
in  the  dark.  From  all  his  arguments  he  deduced  that  the  prin- 
cipal witness  was  half  asleep  when  she  saw  what  she  had  testified 
to,  and  was  not  half  certain  of  that  which  she  did  see — therefore, 
he  claimed  an  acquittal.     Before  he  concluded  I  came  away. 

There  are  many  handsome  public  buildings  in  St.  Louis,  and 
many  blocks  of  handsome  and  substantial  private  houses.  But 
I  am  astonished  to  see  that,  with  fifty  thousand  inhabitants,  the 
streets  are  not  lighted  at  night.37  I  regretted  that  I  could  not 
see  the  interior  of  some  of  the  churches,  and  still  more  that  I 
was  unable  to  accept  of  several  invitations  of  private  hospitality, 
all  of  which  must  be  deferred  till  circumstances,  as  strange  as 
those  which  brought  me  unexpectedly  here  now,  shall  send  me 
here  again. 

36  Alonzo  W.  Manning  was  judge  of  the  Criminal  Court  in  1847. 

37  The  streets  of  the  business  section  were  first  lighted  by  gas  on  Nov.  6,  1847. 


164  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

This  is  the  first  hotel  I  have  seen,  since  I  left  home,  where  I 
could  enjoy  a  breakfast.  I  have  eaten  breakfasts  every  day,  but 
they  have  only  been  in  the  performance  of  a  regular  duty.  But 
here,  at  the  Planters'  House,  a  man  can  come  to  the  table  and 
enjoy  an  hour  in  the  morning,  in  comfort.  So  few  people  in  this 
busy  world  know  how  to  live,  that  half  of  those  who  do  live  only 
exist.  Now  men  will  tell  us  that  every  thing  depends  upon  din- 
ner, for  which  they  want  "time;"  therefore  they  are  up  early  in 
the  morning,  swallow  a  cup  of  tea  or  coffee,  bolt  half  a  pound  of 
beef  steak  or  other  meat,  not  properly  cooked,  a  few  hot  cakes, 
and  off  they  run  to  business;  before  noon,  they  are  half  starved, 
and  while  the  stuff  they  put  into  their  stomachs  in  the  morning 
is  still  undigested,  they  take  a  hearty  luncheon,  that  ought  to 
serve  a  moderate  man  for  his  dinner,  if  it  were  fit  for  anybody 
to  eat,  and  away  they  run  again  to  business;  before  they  have 
digested  either  the  breakfast  or  the  lunch,  they  go  to  dinner, 
and  "take  time  for  it" — that  is,  they  perhaps  sit  half  or  three 
quarters  of  an  hour  at  table,  without  any  appetite,  very  dainty, 
and  pretend  to  enjoy  luxuries  which  their  cooks  know  not  how 
to  prepare  for  the  table,  and  which  they  are  not  in  a  fit  state  to 
appreciate.  And  yet  such  men  live  and  grow  rich,  and  before 
they  are  sixty,  die  of  apoplexy  or  of  indigestion.  If  a  man  would 
have  a  good  constitution,  and  be  in  a  proper  state  of  body  or 
mind  to  do  business  and  enjoy  a  good  dinner,  he  should  spend 
an  hour  in  the  early  morning,  at  his  breakfast  table,  with  his 
family  and  friends — not  in  eating  and  drinking,  but  taking  his 
food  in  moderation,  and  sitting  with  his  newspaper  or  his  con- 
versation, or  both,  until  his  food  begins  to  digest;  he  will  then  be 
fit  for  business  or  pleasure  all  the  rest  of  the  day.  Let  him  avoid 
a  lunch,  for  he  will  need  none,  and  he  will  enjoy  his  dinner  again, 
as  his  breakfast,  and  it  will  do  him  good,  however  humbly  it  may 
be  served,  however  scanty  or  coarse,  or  devoid  of  luxuries  and 
variety.  Let  no  one  say  he  has  no  time  in  the  morning  to  waste 
at  the  breakfast  table,  for  if  business  requires  him  to  be  early 
about,  he  can  get  up  early  enough  to  take  all  the  time  he  wants. 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  165 

At  the  Planters',  as  at  the  Astor  House,  you  can  get  a  good  break- 
fast, and  take  all  the  time  you  wish  for.  Of  course,  I  recommend 
it  to  travelers  coming  this  way,  as  a  place  where  they  will  not 
be  hustled  out  by  hurrying  servants,  before  they  are  half  finished, 
nor  entirely  deserted  by  company. 

Mississippi  River 
And  this  is  the  "mighty  father  of  rivers'"  He  is  like  "linked 
sweetness,  long  drawn  out,"  but  he  is  a  small  father,  after  all, 
at  this  end,  not  being  over  a  mile  and  a  half  to  a  mile  and  three 
quarters  wide  above  St.  Louis.  Of  course  I  know  nothing  of  his 
rotundity  below.  From  here  upwards,  he  is  slim  and  shallow. 
About  twenty  miles  above  St.  Louis,  the  Missouri  river  empties 
in  him,  as  I  have  already  stated,  and  as  the  Missouri  is  the  bigger, 
if  not  the  better  stream,  it  seems  rather  a  mistake  that  it  should 
lose  its  identity — it  would  be  more  appropriate  to  give  the  name 
Missouri  to  the  whole  river  below,  and  to  lose  the  Mississippi. 
But  this  is  no  affair  of  mine. 

We  left  St.  Louis  about  half  past  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
that  is  to  say,  we  backed  out  from  the  levee  at  that  time,  but 
we  stopped  to  take  some  passengers  off  from  a  boat  just  arrived 
from  Ohio,  and  to  take  in  some  salt  from  another  boat,  and  the 
consequence  was  that  we  actually  did  not  get  away  until  nine 
o'clock.  The  Western  people  are  a  queer  people  in  some  respects, 
and  the  delays  and  the  stoppages  that  one  meets  with  in  traveling 
in  their  country  are  rather  annoying  to  our  more  regular  Yankee 
travelers.  For  instance — three  steamboats  were  advertised  to 
leave  St.  Louis  on  Saturday  for  Galena,  and  one  on  Monday. 
On  Monday,  neither  of  them  had  gone,  and  all  were  for  taking 
in  freight.  By  the  advice  of  those  who  knew,  I  concluded  to 
take  passage  in  the  Kentucky.  The  captain  said  he  should  start 
at  noon,  but,  if  he  did  not,  he  should  certainly  go  at  three,  p.  m., 
and  he  would  send  word  to  the  hotel.  Three  o'clock  came,  and  no 
message  was  sent.  At  half  past  four  I  went  on  board  with  my 
baggage,  and,  wishing  to  spend  a  short  time  with  a  friend,  asked 
if  the  boat  would  be  ready  before  the  expiration  of  an  hour;  I 


166  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

was  told  that  she  certainly  would.  However,  I  went  off  and 
took  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  came  back  and  was  obliged  to  wait, 
as  I  have  said  above,  until  seven  and  nine  o'clock.  Neither  of 
the  other  boats  were  ready  to  leave  as  soon  as  we  did,  and  the 
boat  advertised  to  sail  certainly  on  Monday,  a  "regular  packet," 
we  met  about  a  hundred  miles  up  the  river  on  Tuesday,  coming 
down. 

We  stopped  at  Alton  during  the  night,  and  took  in  two  pas- 
sengers, but  until  morning  there  was  not  much  to  be  seen,  although 
the  twilight  was  long,  and  I  had  my  usual  luck  of  traveling  by 
moonlight.  The  bottom  lands  which  lie  along  the  river  for  nearly 
a  hundred  miles,  are  not  interesting  in  the  matter  of  scenery,  as 
there  is  much  sameness  in  them;  after  they  are  once  seen,  they 
only  appear  beautiful  for  their  richness  of  soil  and  their  beautiful 
supply  of  produce.  The  shore  is  generally  bold — sufficiently  so 
for  the  light  draught  boats  to  run  up  where  it  pleases  the  cap- 
tains, for  any  purpose  whatever,  whether  it  be  to  shake  hands 
with  a  friend,  to  call  on  a  sweetheart,  to  take  in  wood,  or  land 
or  receive  passengers,  for  all  of  which  purposes  many  captains 
frequently  stop. 

We  have  been  five  nights  and  nearly  five  days  on  the  river 
between  St.  Louis  and  Galena.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Des  Moines 
river,  which  enters  into  the  Mississippi  near  a  little  village  called 
Clarksville,  on  the  Missouri  side,  we  left  some  freight,  and  left 
also  the  shore  of  the  state  of  Missouri.  We  now  had  on  one  side 
Iowa,  and  on  the  other  Illinois,  and  I  could  not  help  thinking 
that  there  was  a  great  difference  between  the  appearance  of  every 
thing, — the  houses,  the  barns,  and  the  fields  in  the  free  states, 
and  similar  objects  in  the  slave  states.  It  may  be  all  imagina- 
tion; but  I  have  less  philanthropy  and  less  pretension  than  some  ; 
other  people,  and  yet  I  think  that  I  have  seen  more  frugality, 
more  attention  to  the  interest  of  the  proprietors  of  the  land  by 
the  laborers  employed,  more  economy  and  more  industry  dis- 
played by  all  parties, — the  men,  the  women,  the  children,  the 
hired,  the  hirer,  the  owner,  and  the  tenant — in  free  states,  than 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  167 

I  have  ever  seen  in  slave  states.  The  Western  people  are  not  as 
frugal  as  their  Eastern  friends,  of  either  time  or  money.  Every- 
thing in  this  country  grows  so  fast  that  a  farmer  can  afford  to 
idle  away  many  hours  that  a  Massachusetts  man,  or  any  New- 
England  man,  would  be  obliged  to  spend  in  toil  and  labor — the 
consequence  is  that  he  grows  indolent.  The  Yankee  who  comes 
out  to  the  West  with  the  best  principles  and  the  most  industri- 
ous habits,  in  a  short  time  becomes  rather  careless  of  many  of 
the  niceties  which  he  would  have  insisted  upon  at  home.  Still, 
you  can  always  tell  the  farm  of  a  Yankee  settler.  You  can  see 
that  there  is  a  difference  between  the  thriftiness,  and  the  care  of 
buildings  of  a  New-England  emigrant,  and  those  of  a  family  who 
came  into  this  country  from  the  South,  particularly  from  a  slave 
state. 

At  Keokuk,  the  next  stopping  place  above  Clarksville,  we  were 
obliged  to  discharge  all  our  freight  into  lighters,  as  the  waters  of 
the  Mississippi  are  falling,  and  it  is  rather  difficult  for  any  boat 
to  pass  over  the  rapids,  which  extend  from  this  place  to  Montrose, 
a  distance  of  about  twelve  miles.  We  staid  at  Keokuk  about 
fifteen  hours,  and  then,  drawing  only  thirty-three  and  a  half 
inches,  the  Kentucky  had  hard  work  to  get  over  the  rapids.  She 
struck  and  struggled  and  rubbed  on  the  rocks,  her  engines  were 
put  to  their  hardest  work,  the  passengers  and  the  crew  were 
obliged  to  go  from  side  to  side  every  few  minutes,  in  order,  by 
their  weight,  to  up  her  one  way  or  the  other.  Finally,  she  pressed 
herself  along,  the  steam  belching  and  bellowing,  snorting  and 
wheezing,  as  nothing  in  this  world  except  the  steam  of  a  high- 
pressure  engine  can  do,  and  we  were  again  safe  in  deeper  water. 
While  we  lay  at  Keokuk,  I  took  some  trouble  to  see  what  sort 
of  a  place  it  is,  but  I  was  not  much  gratified.  It  must  be  eventually 
a  great  place,  as  it  is  at  the  foot  of  the  rapids,  and  will  be  the 
headquarters  of  all  the  Southern  produce  which  is  to  come  up  the 
river.  It  is  now  rather  below  par,  as  there  is  some  dispute  as  to 
fhe  title  to  lands,  the  Indians  having  sold  out  their  rights  to 
several  companies,  and  squatters  having  come  in  and  made  use 


168  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

of  lands  that  belong  of  right  to  other  people.  Pettifogging  law- 
yers and  greedy  speculators  serve  to  keep  up  the  impression  that 
no  good  titles  can  be  obtained,  and  the  consequence  is  that  many 
persons,  who  might  otherwise  be  disposed  to  purchase  and  settle 
at  Keokuk,  are  deterred  from  doing  so. 

A  circus  company  was  performing  here  this  afternoon;  and  for 
the  purpose  of  seeing  the  people  of  the  country,  I  went  to  their 
tent,  at  the  expense  of  fifty  cents.  There  were  about  six  hundred 
people  present,  of  all  ages,  sizes  and  descriptions,  mostly  women 
and  children,  with  a  slight  sprinkling  of  a  country  dandy  or  so, 
and  it  was  amusing  to  witness  their  expressions  of  feeling  at  the 
performances.  So  far  as  the  circus  company  was  concerned,  the 
performances  were  the  poorest  I  ever  saw,  and  the  horses  and  the 
band  appeared  to  be  about  equally  stupid;  but  the  audience  was 
not  only  a  delighted,  but  a  delightful  one — every  body  was  happy, 
and  every  body  was  astonished;  the  clown  could  not  make  too 
stupid  a  joke,  and  the  man  who  turned  three  summersets  was 
pronounced  the  wonder  of  the  age.  How  easy  and  how  cheap  it 
is  to  make  people  happy! 

I  forgot  to  mention,  in  its  proper  place  in  my  narrative,  that 
we  arrived  at  Quincy,  in  the  state  of  Illinois,  a  town  of  much 
importance,  at  night,  after  all  reasonable  people  had  gone  to  bed. 
It  was  quite  a  disappointment  to  me,  as  I  wished  to  see  Quincy, 
and  learn  more  of  its  trade  and  capabilities  than  I  can  learn  with- 
out some  personal  examination.  Soon  after  we  again  started; 
about  two  miles  from  the  levee,  the  boat  ran  upon  a  sand-bar, 
and  it  took  two  hours  of  hard  work,  much  scolding  and  consid- 
erable straining  of  the  engines,  to  get  us  off.  We  did  float,  how- 
ever, and  sailed  along  up  river  for  about  two  miles  further, 
when  we  were  obliged  to  come  to  a  stand  still,  in  consequence  of 
the  pumps  being  choked  with  sand,  so  that  they  would  not  feed 
the  boilers.  This  was  in  consequence  of  the  wheels  having 
stirred  up  the  bottom  of  the  river  while  we  were  on  the  bar,  so 
as  to  make  the  water  all  muddy  and  thick.  Another  delay  of 
five  or  six  hours  then  took  place,  after  which  we  started  again 
and  arrived  safely  at  Keokuk. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  169 

Nauvoo,  Illinois 
The  Holy  City  of  the  Mormons  has  always  possessed  a  certain 
kind  of  interest  in  my  mind,  and  I  have  had  much  curiosity  to 
know  something  about  it.  But  I  never  expected  to  spend  a 
whole  day  in  it.  Newspaper  accounts  are  generally  unsatisfac- 
tory, and  the  events  of  the  last  two  years  have  raised  up  a  strong 
party  in  opposition  to  the  Mormons,  so  that  it  has  been  almost 
impossible  to  learn  any  thing  as  to  the  past  or  present  situation 
of  Nauvoo.88  The  city  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, in  the  state  of  Illinois,  on  a  lot  of  land  gently  and  grad- 
ually sloping  down  to  the  water,  but  extending  back  over  a 
prairie  some  two  or  three  or  more  miles.  It  has  had  eighteen 
thousand  inhabitants;  it  now  has  eighteen  hundred,  or  at  most, 
two  thousand.  It  appears  to  have  been  laid  out  by  somebody, 
originally,  into  streets  running  in  squares,  and  each  house  is 
built  with  regard  to  the  original  plan.  The  families  have  erected 
each  one  their  house  on  their  own  lot,  and  of  course  the  dwellings 
are  not  compact,  but  are  scattered  over  a  large  extent  of  ground. 
There  is  but  one  block  of  dwellings,  or  stores,  in  the  whole  city, 
and  that  appears  to  have  been  left  unfinished.  Most  of  them  are 
of  brick,  two  stories  and  a  half  high,  and  square,  with  a  gable 
roof.  There  are,  however,  a  number  of  buildings  of  wood,  and 
some  of  them  three  stories  high.  Time  was,  and  that  not  two 
years  and  a  half  ago,  when  every  house  was  full,  and  every  farm 
under  good  cultivation.  Now,  every  thing  looks  forlorn  and  deso- 
late. Not  half  the  buildings  are  occupied,  and  of  these  not  half 
are  half  full.  The  stores  are  closed.  The  farms  are  running 
to  waste.     The  streets  are  overgrown  with  grass.     The  inhabitants 


"The  Mormons  founded  Nauvoo  in  1838.  In  1840,  they  voted  the  Whig 
ticket,  in  recognition  of  which  the  Whig  legislature  granted  Nauvoo  a  charter  of  un- 
limited power.  Opposition  to  the  Mormons'  political  power,  their  practice  of  poly- 
gamy, the  arrogance  of  their  leaders,  culminating  in  the  destruction  of  the  Expositor, 
an  anti-Mormon  newspaper  in  Nauvoo,  brought  the  imprisonment  of  Joseph  and 
Hyrum  Smith  in  the  jail  at  Carthage,  Illinois.  Here  the  brothers  were  murdered. 
Brigham  Young  then  became  the  leader  of  the  church.  In  January,  1845,  the  char- 
ter was  repealed,  and  in  February,  1846,  the  great  trek  of  the  Mormons  to  Utah 
began. 


170  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

look  like  any  thing  but  an  industrious  people,  and  every  thing 
tells  of  ruin  instead  of  prosperity. 

Our  first  object,  of  course,  was  the  far-famed  Mormon  tem- 
ple,39 which  stands  upon  the  top  of  the  hill,  and  can  be  seen  for 
some  miles  up  and  down  the  river.  The  first  sight  we  had  of  it 
gave  us  a  pang  of  disappointment,  for  it  looked  more  like  a  white 
Yankee  meeting-house,  with  its  steeple  on  one  end,  than  a  mag- 
nificent structure  which  had  cost,  all  uncompleted  as  it  is,  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  But  as  we  approached 
nearer,  it  proved  to  be  something  worth  seeing.  It  is  nearly  a 
mile  from  the  landing,  the  most  conspicuous,  in  fact  the  only 
conspicuous  object  in  the  city.  It  is  built  of  white  limestone. 
The  front  is  ornamented  with  sunken  square  columns  of  no  par- 
ticular style  of  architecture,  having  capitals  representing  half  a 
a  man's  head — the  upper  half — showing  the  forehead,  eyes  and 
the  top  of  the  nose,  and  crowned  with  thorns,  or  perhaps  what 
was  intended  for  the  points  of  stars.  Over  the  head  are  two 
bugles  or  horns,  with  their  largest  ends  outwards,  and  the  handles, 
on  the  upper  side,  forming  a  sort  of  festoon  protection.  On  all 
sides  of  the  temple  are  similar  columns  with  similar  capitals;  the 
base  of  each  column  is  heavy,  but  in  good  proportion  and  of  a 
fanciful  design,  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  describe.  There  is 
a  basement  with  small  windows.  Ten  steps  lead  to  the  front  and 
only  entrance  to  the  main  building.  Three  arches  enable  you  to 
enter  into  a  sort  of  vestibule,  from  which,  by.  doors,  you  enter 
the  grand  hall,  and  at  the  sides  are  the  entries  to  the  staircases, 
to  ascend  to  the  upper  apartments. 

The  front  of  the  temple  is  apparently  three  stories  high,  and 
is  surmounted  by  an  octagonal  tower  or  steeple,  which  itself  is 
three  stories,  with  a  dome,  and  having  on  four  sides  a  clock  next 
below  the  dome.  There  is  a  line  of  circular  windows  over  the 
arched  entrance,  ornamented  with  carved  work  between  each,  and 


39  The  cornerstone  of  the  Temple  was  laid  on  April  6,  1841,  in  the  presence  of 
10,000  people.  The  Temple  was  destroyed  by  fire  of  unknown  origin  in  November, 
1848. 


p*  Q 


O  " 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  171 

over  that  again  a  line  of  square  windows.  In  this  upper  row  is 
a  large  square  entablature,  on  which  is  cut  the  following  inscrip- 
tion:— 

THE  HOUSE  OF  THE  LORD 

built  by 

THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 

OF    LATTER   DAY   SAINTS, 

Commenced  April  6th,  1841. 

HOLINESS  TO  THE  LORD. 

A  similar  entablature  is  on  the  front  [illegible]  vestibule,  over 
the  doors  of  entrance,  with  the  same  inscription.  The  letters  on 
each  are  gilt. 

The  man  in  attendance  demanded  twenty-five  cents  each  as 
fee  for  showing  us  the  Temple,  and  asked  every  one  to  subscribe 
a  visitor's  book.  I  looked  over  this  book,  and  saw  but  two  names 
of  persons  hailing  from  Boston  for  the  last  six  months,  neither  of 
which  was  familiar  to  me.  We  were  then  taken  to  the  very  top 
of  the  building,  and  enjoyed  there,  for  some  time,  a  view  of  the 
surrounding  country,  which,  of  itself,  well  paid  for  the  trouble  of 
ascending,  as  the  whole  valley  of  the  Mississippi  for  miles  and 
miles  lay  exposed  to  view  on  the  north  and  south,  while  the 
prairie  lands  of  Illinois,  and  Iowa,  and  Missouri,  were  to  be  seen 
at  the  east  and  west,  overlooking  the  few  hills  lying  near  to  the 
shore  in  the  latter  state,  and  showing  the  tortuous  course  of  the 
Des  Moines  river  for  some  distance. 

Coming  down,  we  were  ushered  into  the  Council  Chamber, 
which  is  a  large  low  room,  lighted  by  one  large  half  circular 
window  at  the  end,  and  several  small  sky-lights  in  the  roof.  On 
each  side  are  six  small  ante-chambers,  said  to  have  been  intended 
for  the  twelve  priests,  councillors,  or  elders,  or  whatever  they 
may  have  been  called.  The  chamber  itself  is  devoid  of  ornament, 
and  I  was  unable  to  ascertain  whether  it  was  intended  to  have 
any,  if  it  should  have  been  completed. 

In  the  entry,  on  each  side  of  the  door  to  the  Council  Chamber, 
is  a  room  called  the  wardrobe,  where  the  priests  were  to  keep 


172  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

their  dresses.  On  one  side  was  a  room  intended  for  a  pantry, 
showing  that  the  priests  did  not  mean  to  go  supperless  to  bed. 
Under  the  Council  Chamber  was  another  large  hall,  with  seven 
windows  on  each  side,  and  four  at  the  further  end. 

On  the  lower  floor  was  the  grand  hall  for  the  assemblage  and 
worship  of  the  people.  Over  the  windows  at  the  end,  was  in- 
scribed in  gilded  capital  letters— "THE  LORD  HAS  BEHELD 
OUR  SACRIFICE:  COME  AFTER  US."  This  was  in  a  circular 
line,  corresponding  to  the  circle  of  the  ceiling.  Seats  are  pro- 
vided in  this  hall  for  the  accommodation  at  one  time  of  thirty- 
five  hundred  people,  and  they  are  arranged  with  backs,  which 
are  fitted  like  the  backs  to  seats  in  a  modern  railroad  car,  so  as 
to  allow  the  spectator  to  sit  and  look  in  either  direction,  east  or 
west.  At  the  east  and  west  ends  are  raised  platforms,  composed 
of  series  of  pulpits,  on  steps  one  above  the  other.  The  fronts  of 
these  pulpits  were  semi-circular,  and  are  inscribed,  in  gilded  letters, 
on  the  west  side,  P  A  P,  P  P  Q,  P  T  Q,  P  D  Q,  meaning,  as  the 
guide  informed  us,  the  uppermost  one,  President  of  Aronic  Priest- 
hood; the  second,  President  of  the  Priests'  Quorum;  the  third, 
President  of  the  Teachers'  Quorum;  and  the  fourth  and  lowest, 
President  of  the  Deacons'  Quorum.  On  the  east  side,  the  pulpits 
were  marked  P  H  P,  P  S  Z,  P  H  Q,  and  P  E  Q,  and  the  knowledge 
of  the  guide  was  no  better  than  ours  as  to  what  these  symbolical 
letters  were  intended  for.  Like  the  rooms  above,  this  was  devoid 
of  any  but  architectural  ornaments. 

We  next  descended  to  the  basement,  where  is  the  far-cele- 
brated font.  It  is  in  fact  the  cellar  of  the  building.  The  font 
is  of  white  lime-stone,  of  an  oval  shape,  twelve  by  sixteen  feet  in 
size  on  the  inside,  and  about  four  and  a  half  feet  to  five  feet 
deep.  It  is  very  plain,  and  rests  on  the  backs  of  twelve  stone 
oxen  or  cows,  which  stand  immersed  to  their  knees  in  the  earth. 
It  has  two  flights  of  steps,  with  iron  banisters,  by  which  you 
enter  and  go  out  of  the  font,  one  at  the  east  end,  and  the  other 
at  the  west  end.  The  oxen  have  tin  horns  and  tin  ears,  but  are 
otherwise  of  stone,   and   a   stone  drapery  hangs  like  a   curtain 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  173 


down  from  the  font,  so  as  to  prevent  the  exposure  of  all  back 
of  the  four  legs  of  the  beasts.  In  consequence  of  what  I  had 
heard  of  this  font,  I  was  disappointed;  for  it  was  neither  vast  nor 
gorgeous;  every  thing  about  it  was  quite  simple  and  unostenta- 
tious. The  basement  is  unpaved,  and  on  each  side  and  at  the 
ends  are  small  alcoves,  intended  for  robing  rooms  for  the  faithful. 

I  don't  know  as  I  have  been  able  to  give  an  intelligent  descrip- 
tion of  this  far-famed  temple  of  the  Mormons,  but  it  is  correct 
as  far  as  it  goes.  The  whole  is  quite  unfinished,  and  one  can 
imagine  what  it  might  have  been  in  the  course  of  time,  if  Joe 
Smith  had  been  allowed  to  pursue  his  career  in  prosperity. 

After  wandering  about  Nauvoo  for  some  time,  a  small  party 
concluded  we  would  call  on  the  widow  of  Joe  Smith,  the  prophet, 
and  dine  with  her — she  now  keeps  a  public  house,  at  the  sign  of 
the  "Nauvoo  Mansion."  We  found  her  at  home,  and  had  con- 
siderable conversation  with  her.  She  is  an  intelligent  woman, 
apparently  about  fifty  years  of  age,  rather  large,  and  very  good 
looking,  with  a  bright  sparkling  eye,  but  a  countenance  of  sadness 
when  she  is  not  talking;  she  must  have  been  a  handsome  woman 
when  some  years  younger.  She  answered  all  our  questions  as  we 
sat  at  dinner,  although  perhaps  some  of  them  might  have  been 
rather  impertinent  under  a  strict  construction  of  the  rules  of  eti- 
quette, with  great  readiness  and  great  willingness.  Our  dinner 
consisted  of  fresh  fried  fish  and  stewed  mutton,  with  vegetables 
and  pastry,  to  all  of  which  we  did  full  justice,  for  it  was  well 
cooked  and  cleanly  served.  After  obtaining  considerable  infor- 
mation, and  fully  gratifying  a  not  altogether  useless  curiosity,  we 
separated,  highly  pleased  with  our  visit. 

If  any  body  should  wish  to  go  [to]  Nauvoo,  after  this,  we  advise 
the  taking  of  a  skiff  or  a  row-boat,  from  a  steamboat,  and  crossing 
the  river  from  Montrose,  which  is  on  the  Iowa  side  directly  oppo- 
site, rather  than  put  up  with  the  delays,  the  impudence,  and  the 
imposition,  which  are  sure  to  be  encountered  by  the  fellow  that 
manages  the  regular  ferry  boat.  We  advise,  also,  all  strangers 
to  walk  over  the  city,  rather  than  accept  of  any  of  the  different 


174  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

conveyances  for  riding,  that  may  be  offered  on  landing.  If  the 
drivers  or  the  ferryman  insult  you,  let  them  know  that  you  are 
at  once  able  and  ready  to  chastise  their  insolence  on  the  spot, 
for  if  they  think  you  are  too  tame,  they  will  not  cease  their  im- 
pertinences otherwise,  from  the  time  you  start  from  the  Iowa 
territory  until  you  get  back  again. 

The  history  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Mormon  delusion, 
of  the  causes  of  their  downfall,  and  the  means  of  their  extermi- 
nation— for  they  are  now  as  a  race  exterminated — will  be,  if  it 
should  ever  be  written,  a  romance  of  thrilling  interest.  No  one 
can  visit  Nauvoo,  and  come  away  without  a  conviction  that  what- 
ever of  rascality  and  crime  there  may  have  been  among  them, 
the  body  of  the  Mormons  were  an  industrious,  hard-working, 
and  frugal  people.  In  the  history  of  the  world  there  cannot  be 
found  such  another  instance  of  so  rapid  a  rise  of  a  city  out  of  a 
wilderness — a  city  so  well  built,  a  territory  so  well  cultivated. 
That  they  had  bad  men  and  bad  women  among  them,  is  not  to 
be  doubted  nor  denied;  but  if  the  authorities  of  Illinois  had  acted 
in  good  faith, — if  Governor  Ford  had  had  firmness  and  moral 
courage  enough  to  do  his  duty  and  sustain  the  laws,  which  he 
pretended,  and,  I  believe,  intended  to  sustain,  the  race  would  not 
have  been  driven  away  by  mobs  to  die  of  starvation,  and  di- 
sease, and  of  grief.  A  few  are  left  at  Nauvoo,  and  those  are  too 
poor  to  live  honestly,  too  broken-hearted  to  work  earnestly. 

Joe  Smith,  the  prophet-leader,  was,  although  an  uneducated 
man,  a  man  of  great  powers,  and  a  man  who  could  conceive  great 
projects.  One  of  his  errors  was  the  meddling  in  the  politics  of 
the  state  and  country,  and  by  alternately  throwing  the  weight  of 
the  Mormon  vote  in  favor  of  first  one  political  party  and  then 
of  another,  he  raised  up  enemies,  who  afterwards  became  embit- 
tered towards  him,  and  when  he  was  suspected  of  moral  crimes, 
such  as  tampering  with  justice,  projecting  robberies,  assisting  at 
burglaries,  &c.  &c,  he  not  only  had  no  friends  left  out  of  his 
own  sect,  but  became  a  sort  of  outlaw,  against  whom  it  was  ap- 
parently a  virtue  for  every  man  to  raise  his  hand;  for  whom, 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  175 

when  he  died  the  death  of  a  dog,  by  downright  murder,  no  one 
had  pity,  and  whose  cause  no  one  dared  avenge. 

Galena,  Illinois 
We  made  very  good  progress  after  we  left  Montrose,  which  is 
a  town  of  not  much  importance,  on  the  Iowa  side  of  the  river, 
opposite  Nauvoo.  The  captains  of  the  steamboats  seem  to  think 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Iowa,  in  this  section  of  the  state,  are  not 
worth  much,  and  they  give  Keokuk  and  Montrose  a  bad  name 
for  thievery  and  all  other  sorts  of  rascality;  they  are  obliged, 
when  the  river  is  low,  to  spend  much  time  at  both  places.  We 
discharged  all  our  freight  at  Keokuk  into  lighters,  which  were 
drawn  up,  for  thirteen  miles,  over  the  rapids,  by  horse-power. 
There  is  no  tow-path,  but  the  water  is  so  shallow  that  the  horses 
wade  along  on  the  Iowa  side,  sometimes  up  to  their  bellies  in 
the  water,  and  occasionally  on  the  shore,  where  there  is  a  clear 
path  along  the  beach,  finding  a  dry  passage.  Our  master  of  the 
Kentucky  entrusted  his  freight  to  two  lighters,  but  he  put  his 
first  clerk  on  board  of  one  and  a  trusty  man  on  board  the  other, 
to  protect  the  property  from  thieves,  with  whom  it  was  possible 
the  lightermen  might  be  in  connection,  either  directly  or  indirectly. 
The  scenery  on  the  river  is  pretty,  but  it  is  not  particularly 
striking,  and  we  occasionally  met  with  large  rafts  of  timber,  &c, 
floating  down.  These  rafts  are  very  large,  and  have  crews  of 
from  five  to  twenty  men,  according  to  their  size; — they  have  four 
or  six  large  sculls  put  out  at  each  end,  for  the  purpose  of  steering 
or  warping  them  over  to  the  different  sides  of  the  river,  according 
to  circumstances  and  the  course  of  the  channel.  Sometimes  they 
get  hard  and  fast,  while  going  over  the  rapids  or  over  the  sand- 
bars, and  as  they  have  no  means  of  getting  off  again,  they  pull 
their  rafts  in  pieces,  and,  wading  in  the  water,  form  them  again 
into  new  rafts,  on  the  lower  side  of  the  shoals  where  they  have 
run  aground.  We  stopped  during  the  next  night  after  we  left  the 
rapids,  to  take  in  wood,  and  the  scene  was  one  of  the  most  pic- 
turesque I  ever  saw.  Large  pine  knots  were  stuck  up  on  end  on 
board  the  boat  and  on  shore,  and  lighted  so  as  to  make  torches. 


176  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

As  no  pine  is  to  be  had  in  this  part  of  the  country,  these  torches 
are  manufactured  for  the  purpose,  by  binding  together  several 
sticks  of  long  wood,  which  the  steamboat  people  obtain  at  St. 
Louis  from  the  boats  which  arrive  at  that  place  from  New-Orleans 
and  other  directions.  At  the  spot  where  we  stopped  to  wood  this 
night,  the  lights  and  the  dark  shade  of  the  trees,  the  half  savage 
appearance  of  the  woodmen,  and  the  glare  of  light  on  the  placid 
water  of  the  Mississippi,  made  every  thing  appear  quite  romantic. 

About  daylight,  we  arrived  at  Burlington,  which  is  a  pretty 
place  of  some  importance  and  considerable  trade.  I  regretted 
that  for  the  two  hours  we  were  there,  I  could  not  meet  with  some 
friends  who  had  expected  to  show  me  some  of  the  advantages  of 
the  town,  but  it  would  have  been  cruel  to  call  upon  them  at  so 
early  an  hour  in  the  morning.  Every  thing  wore  the  appearance, 
in  the  early  twilight,  of  peace  and  comfort,  and  the  store-houses 
and  shops  evinced  a  prosperity  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  be  in- 
creased with  the  increase  of  time, — the  progress  of  civilization. 
Only  eighteen  years  ago,  this  place  was  but  a  wilderness,  and  now 
it  is  a  thriving,  industrious  and  growing  place  of  business. 

The  most  beautiful, — not  the  most  grand  and  romantic,  but 
the  most  strikingly  pretty — scenery,  is  still  further  up  the  river, 
where  are  situated  on  the  opposite  sides,  the  towns  of  Davenport 
in  Iowa,  and  Stephenson  in  Illinois.40  We  landed  freight  and 
passengers  at  both  places,  and  I  don't  know  which  to  describe 
as  the  most  pleasant.  Both  are  generally  built  of  good  substantial 
brick  and  wooden  houses  and  stores.  The  situation  of  Davenport 
appears  the  prettiest  as  you  look  up  the  river  upon  it,  and  that 
of  Stephenson  the  prettiest  as  you  go  up  stream  and  look  down 
river  to  it.  Davenport,  however,  is  the  place  of  most  business  at 
present.  Between  the  two  towns  is  the  island  called  Rock  Island, 
where  is  a  fort  which  was  the  scene  of  a  hard  contested  battle 
with  the  British,  in  the  war  of  1812,41  and  where  Colonel  Daven- 


i0  The  name  Stephenson  was  officially  changed  to  Rock  Island  in  March,  1841. 
41  Fort  Armstrong  was  established  at  the  lower  end  of  Rock  Island  after  the 
close  of  the  War  of  1812.    Its  garrison  was  withdrawn  in  1836. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  177 

port  was  murdered  a  few  years  ago  by  a  parcel  of  horse-thieves, 
for  the  sake  of  his  money.  The  fort  is  deserted  at  present,  and 
the  public  works  are  not  in  good  preservation.  The  farm  and 
farm-house  of  Col.  Davenport  on  the  island  exhibit  evidences  of 
care,  and  are  in  good  order.  It  will  be  recollected  by  some  readers 
of  the  newspapers  that  Col.  Davenport  was  alone  in  his  house  on 
one  4th  of  July,  and  he  was  attacked,  murdered,  and  robbed  of 
about  two  thousand  dollars  by  several  men,  three  or  four  of  whom 
were  afterwards  caught  and  hung  for  the  crime.42  He  was  a 
singular  man  in  his  character,  and  was  divorced  from  his  wife; 
he  afterwards  married  his  wife's  daughter,  and  the  two  wives  or 
widows  now  live  on  the  estate  together. 

We  arrived  at  Galena  about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  on 
Saturday,  and  found  it  a  much  larger,  much  more  of  a  business 
place  than  we  expected.  The  principal  street  runs  along  the  bank 
of  the  river  up  into  a  valley,  and  houses  are  scattered  along  on  the 
banks  of  the  hills  for  some  miles.  This  town  is  situated  about  seven 
miles  from  the  Mississippi,  on  a  shallow  winding  stream,  called 
Fever  River.  The  river  runs  in  all  sorts  of  directions,  and  is  very 
crooked, — sometimes  to  the  south,  sometimes  to  the  east,  some- 
times west,  and  sometimes  almost  north  again.  At  some  seasons 
of  the  year  it  is  not  navigable,  except  for  rafts  or  very  light  flat- 
boats,  and  about  a  mile  from  the  village  it  is  fordable  at  almost  all 
seasons  by  cattle  and  persons  on  foot.  Two  ferries  are  maintained 
by  the  town,  and  the  village  is  situated  in  a  valley  on  both  sides  of 
the  river. 

Our  general  impression  of  Galena  is,  that  it  is  a  rough  mining 
town,  with  hardly  any  civilization,  and  no  business,  except  that 
which  naturally  grows  out  of  the  wants  of  the  miners.  But  it  is  a 
place  of  much  trade,  and  the  centre  of  what  will  by  and  by  be  a 
great  agricultural  country.  The  hills  and  fields  are  favorable  for 
the  growth  of  wheat,  and  the  raising  of  cattle.    A  few  years  ago  it 

42  Col.  George  Davenport,  born  in  England,  came  to  America  and  entered  into 
trade  with  the  Indians.  He  had  lived  on  Rock  Island  for  some  thirty  years,  ac- 
quiring a  fortune  and  a  reputation  among  Indians  and  whites  for  his  fairness,  gen- 
erosity and  kindness  to  all. 


178  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

was  in  reality  a  wilderness,  but  now  it  has  a  large  number  of  stores, 
and  several  meeting-houses,  good,  substantial,  fashionable  looking 
dwelling-houses,  and  about  a  dozen  good  taverns,  besides  a  dozen 
dashing-looking  bar-rooms.  The  progress  of  civilization  and  the 
great  increase  of  travel  has  induced  farmers  to  settle  in  the  town, 
and  turn  their  attention  to  raising  vegetables,  fruit  and  poultry  for 
market,  for  which  they  get  good  prices. 

As  this  is  the  lead  region  of  the  United  States,  from  which  so 
much  wealth  has  already  been  accumulated,  I  was  anxious  to 
visit  the  mines.  On  the  levee  were  piled  up  large  piles  of  lead  in 
pigs,  which  Were  going  on  board  several  steamers,  or  waiting  for 
opportunities  for  shipment  to  St.  Louis.  Procuring  a  guide,  I 
started,  after  dinner,  for  the  "diggings"  and  the  furnaces.  The 
country  is  composed  of  small  hills  and  valleys,  and  on  almost  every 
mound  we  saw  the  yellow  earth  turned  up  in  piles,  showing  where 
the  miners  had  been  at  work.  Being  Saturday  afternoon,  few  per- 
sons were  engaged  in  the  operation  of  digging,  but  I  saw  several 
holes  where  the  men  were  hoisting  with  a  common  windlass  the 
ore  and  earth  from  little  wells.  The  land  in  this  neighborhood  has 
all  been  entered  and  become  private  property.  The  owners  have 
no  objection  to  any  one  coming  on  their  land  and  digging  for  lead. 
If  the  operators  succeed  in  striking  a  vein,  they  make  a  bargain 
with  the  owner  to  get  out  as  much  as  they  can,  giving  him  a  certain 
portion — the  lion's  share,  of  course — and  receiving  the  rest  for 
their  own  labor;  if  they  are  not  successful,  they  abandon  the  work, 
and  commence  in  another  part  of  the  lot,  no  harm  having  been 
done,  except  their  own  loss  of  time  and  money.  Some  laborers 
make  a  great  deal  by  this  operation,  while  others  only  get  about 
enough  to  pay  them  their  outfit  and  day's  wages,  while  the  owner 
is  sure  to  become  rich  by  their  labor. 

Lead  is  a  cash  article,  and  is  worth  money  the  moment  it  is 
brought  to  the  surface  of  the  earth.  There  is  no  credit  system 
allowed,  for  it  sells  for  cash,  and  although  not  so  valuable  in  market 
as  silver  or  gold,  is  quite  as  readily  turned  into  those  commodities, 
or  into  bank  bills.    There  are  in  the  neighborhood  several  smelting 


LEAD    MEGIOSU 


^scoxt* 


firttf ham's 


Madflen's)  •: 
7'* 


%umtth    ■'.&..■*;-.  *f(l)jJl 
,     Houfntireesi. ''~ '-'<  *•  v  '  ,:'-"     . 

%VJ  V»*^;>; *  ♦    P  T'/iM 
i)ettm(itk(ijsfii%'  7}/f'?'/7t%-^  /      v,    - 

~  JjXlifc.kfp's  ~  I'/ufjrftsRjirtn 


Vtv/fHi 


Galena  Lead  Mine  Region 
From  a  map  published  by  H.  S.  Tanner  in  1841. 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  179 

houses  or  furnaces.  The  ore  is  so  pure  that  it  requires  little  work- 
ing to  make  it  into  pigs.  In  the  furnaces  there  is  no  puddling,  as 
there  is  with  iron.  The  fire  is  built  of  charcoal,  or  wood,  or  both, 
and  the  earth  thrown  into  the  furnace;  as  it  melts,  the  ore  runs  out 
as  pure  as  silver  itself,  from  the  mouth,  into  a  pot  in  front,  from 
which  it  is  scooped  up  in  its  liquid  state  and  poured  into  moulds, 
from  which  it  is  taken  as  soon  as  it  becomes  cool  or  hardened,  and 
thrown  into  wagons,  to  be  transported  to  the  river  side.  It  ap- 
pears to  be  the  most  easy  and  the  most  rapidly  transformed  metal 
in  the  world.  A  large  lot  of  dark  blue  earth,  sometimes  in  large 
lumps  and  sometimes  apparently  nothing  but  sand,  is  shoveled 
into  the  fire,  and  it  runs  out  pure  lead,  in  a  moment.  There  is  a 
considerable  quantity  of  dross  taken  out  of  the  furnaces,  from  time 
to  time,  but  it  is  not  thrown  away, — for  that,  in  its  turn,  is  again 
subjected  to  the  heat  in  a  differently  constructed  furnace,  and 
yields,  although  not  so  plentifully,  not  so  rapidly,  a  large  quantity 
of  the  precious  metal.  At  one  furnace  I  saw  ore,  or  earth,  as  I 
should  call  it,  which  yielded  ninety-five  per  cent  of  pure  lead,  and 
dross  which,  it  was  said,  would  yield  twenty  to  twenty-five  per 
cent  more  after  going  through  the  second  process. 

Chicago,  Illinois 
Back  again!  This  may  be  called  the  first  mile-stone  on  my 
road  home.  When  I  left  Boston,  I  had  no  intention  of  coming 
to  Chicago;  and  when  I  came  to  Chicago,  I  had  no  expectation 
or  intention  of  going  any  further  West  or  South;  but  every  day's 
experience  proves  that  all  human  calculations  are  in  vain,  as  has 
been  said  and  proved  millions  of  times  before;  and  I  am  sure  that 
it  is  best  for  us  not  to  know  "what  a  day  may  bring  forth."  I 
have  seen  a  much  larger  portion  of  the  state  of  Illinois  than 
travelers  for  mere  business  or  pleasure  would  be  likely  to  see  in 
a  hundred  journeys,  as  my  wanderings  have  not  been  confined  to 
the  regular  stage  routes,  nor  to  the  direct  roads  from  far-off  points 
to  far-off  points.  I  have  walked,  and  I  have  sailed,  and  I  have 
rode,  over  farms,  and  prairies,  and  rivers,  and  on  lakes; — I  have 
not  only  met  with  all  sorts  of  people,  made  acquaintance  with 


180  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 


all  sorts  of  men,  women  and  children,  but  I  have  fallen  in  with 
all  sorts  of  relations.  I  traveled  seven  days  with  a  gentleman 
who  helped  me  to  ravel  out  a  tangled  string  of  genealogy,  and  we 
found  at  last  that  we  were  actually  relations; — it  was  in  this  wise: 
His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  a  second  cousin  to  my  father's  grand- 
mother, on  the  mother's  side,  and  as  her  maiden  name  was  the 
same  as  one  of  my  three  names,  it  must  be  that  we  were,  in  this 
extensive  country,  quite  near  relations;  besides  this,  and  to  make 
the  connection  still  more  intimate,  one  of  her  nephews  is  a  clergy- 
man in  Boston,  of  whose  church  many  of  my  relatives  are  members. 
Par  consequence,  as  they  say  in  France,  we  became  quite  intimate. 
Unfortunately,  although  my  far-off  relative  is  reputed  to  be  rich, 
he  has  children  to  inherit  his  property,  and  there  are  so  many 
between  him  and  me,  that  I  have  no  chance  of  gaining  any  pe- 
cuniary advantage  by  the  discovery. 

Again,  I  was  agreeably  surprised,  at  a  town  where  I  had  no 
acquaintances,  by  a  gentleman  who  introduced  himself,  after  seeing 
my  name  on  the  books  at  the  hotel,  as  the  brother-in-law  to  the 
brother-in-law  of  one  of  my  connections,  and  I  was  not  only 
pleased  to  make  his  acquaintance,  but  I  received  much  benefit 
from  the  circumstance.  Who  would  not  have  relations?  And  yet 
some  men  I  have  met  with,  are  continually  complaining  that  they 
have  too  many,  because  they  cannot,  in  consequence  of  their 
relations,  be  as  independent  as  they  please. 

A  party  of  seven  contracted  at  Galena  for  a  stage  coach  with 
nine  seats  to  take  us  to  Chicago,  with  the  understanding  that  no 
one  else  was  to  enter  or  to  ride  on  the  coach.  We  traveled  by 
what  is  called  the  lower  route,  through  Dixon,  Mount  Carroll, 
across  the  Winnebago  Swamp,  the  Big  Rock,  the  Little  Rock,  the 
Fox  River,  &c,  a  distance  of  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-five 
miles.  The  country  is  not  as  interesting  as  that  of  the  more 
Southern  part  of  the  state,  because  the  prairies  are  not  so  exten- 
sively cultivated — there  is  more  waste  land;  and  because  the  crops, 
it  being  in  a  higher  latitude,  are  not  so  far  advanced.  For  the 
first  ten  miles  from  Galena  we  passed  hills  where  there  had  been 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW   IT  181 

hundreds  of  "diggings,"  as  they  are  called,  for  lead,  many  of  which 
have  been  successful.  Mount  Carroll  is  a  thriving  village,  with 
considerable  water  power,  and  a  number  of  mills.  At  Dixon, 
which  is  a  town  of  considerable  pretension,  as  well  as  a  county 
site,  with  a  courthouse,  we  had  a  miserable  breakfast,  after  a 
long  and  tedious  night's  ride;  the  place  seems  to  be  prolific  in 
nothing  but  grocery  stores  and  lawyer's  offices. 

The  prettiest  town  we  passed  through  was  Aurora,  on  the  Fox 
River,  and  I  was  disappointed  that  we  arrived  too  late  in  the  eve- 
ning to  make  a  more  thorough  examination  into  its  resources  and 
its  advantages.  Only  nine  years  ago  the  country  around  this  vil- 
lage was  almost  unsettled.  At  La  Fox,  as  it  was  then  called — 
now  Geneva — were  a  few  families,  and  within  the  circuit  of  per- 
haps fifteen  miles  there  only  lived  about  twenty  families  in  the 
whole;  now,  in  that  same  circuit  there  are  six  villages,  with  an 
average  population  of  sixteen  hundred  inhabitants  in  each!  The 
water-power  on  the  Fox  River  is  great,  particularly  for  the  Western 
country,  and  every  day  is  adding  to  the  wealth  of  those  who  set- 
tled in  its  valley  a  few  short  years  ago. 

After  a  ride  of  two  days  and  two  nights  we  arrived  at  Chicago. 
We  had  fared  better  than  I  have  fared  on  some  other  routes, 
and  we  ought  to  have  done  so,  for  the  expense  was  higher;  but 
the  journey  was  a  very  tedious  one,  and  I  was  glad  to  find  myself 
once  more  in  a  comfortable  bed,  and  undressed.  There  is  nothing 
rests  a  man  so  much  as  undressing  and  getting  between  a  pair  of 
sheets,  no  matter  if  it  be  only  for  half  an  hour.  Those  who  have 
travelled  much, — and,  as  they  say  in  the  West,  I  have  travelled 
some  during  the  last  twenty  years, — know  this,  and  always  act 
on  their  knowledge  when  they  can  get  an  opportunity. 

We  found  Chicago  the  same  interesting,  busy,  bustling  place 
it  was  some  weeks  ago.  The  Convention  and  the  traces  of  the 
Convention  are  gone,  but  there  is  nothing,  it  would  seem,  can 
deprive  the  city  of  its  prosperity,  its  increase,  its  enterprise. 
Boats  arrive  and  depart,  produce  comes  in,  and  goods  from  the 
East  are  imported.     The  people  are  industrious,  and  the  people 


182  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

multiply  almost  beyond  belief,  and  the  people  must  thrive.     A 
gentleman  told  me  to-day  that  only  about  ten  years  ago  he  had  : 
on  his  hands  a  lot  of  Eastern  land,  which,  during  the  times  of 
speculation,  he  had  taken  up  as  other  men  did  at  that  time,  with 
the  expectation  of  making  a  fortune  out  of  it;  of  course  it  fell  in 
value,  and  he  considered  it  almost  valueless.     One  day  a  stranger  ; 
entered  his  office  in  Boston,  and  offered,  nay  entreated,  to  swap  , 
a  few  lots  on  the  Skunk  River  in  Chicago,  for  his  Eastern  land. 
My  friend  asked,  in  his  ignorance,  where  Chicago  was,  and  had 
to  look  for  some  time  on  the  map  before  he  could  find  it.     Finally  I 
he  contemptuously   rejected   the   idea   of  throwing   away  even ! 
worthless  lands  in  Maine  for  these  lots  in  the  West.     He  has  I 
since  sold  his  Eastern  land  for  less  than  five  hundred  dollars,  I 
and  now  that  he  has  moved  out  to  Chicago,  finds  that  the  despised  I 
lots  which  he  was  offered  in  exchange  for  them  are  almost  in  the  i 
centre  of  business,  and  cannot  be  purchased  of  the  present  owners 
for  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

Chicago  is  the  capital  or  shire  town  of  Cook  county.     An  arti- 
ficial harbor  has  been  made  by  building  out  into  the  lake  two 
long  piers  from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  but  even  now  a  dredging 
machine  is  needed  to  keep  the  entrance  open  sufficiently  to  allow 
heavy  loaded  vessels  to  enter  at  all  times,  and  all  seasons,  andll 
all  weathers.     This  will  be  remedied  in  time.     Every  thing  cannot  I 
be  done  in  a  day,  although  it  appears  as  if  every  thing  would  i 
grow  in  a  day  in  this  country.     Sand  bars  will  grow,  and  so  will  'I 
trees,  and  wheat,  and  corn,  and  pigs,  and  cattle,  and  babies,  but  I 
it  appears  that  some  things  grow  faster  than  they  can  be  stunted.  I 

Chicago,  Illinois 
Before  I  leave  this  place  for  the  East,  I  must  put  down  a  few 
matters  relating  to  the  great  West,  that  I  believe  have  escaped 
notice  in  other  pages  of  my  diary.  The  Great  West  is  a  term 
that  I  use  in  reference  to  that  part  of  it  which  I  have  seen,  but 
they  tell  me  I  have  as  yet  seen  nothing  at  all  of  it.  Travelers 
who  return  from  a  voyage  to  any  place  whatever,  whether  it  be 
in  America  or  Europe,  the  East  or  West  Indies,  are  always  sure 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  183 

to  be  asked,  on  their  return,  if  they  have  visited  such  or  such  a 
spot — have  been  to  such  or  such  a  city.  If  the  reply  is  in  the  neg- 
ative, they  are  sure  to  be  told  by  some  one  that  has,  by  accident, 
seen  something  that  they  have  not  seen,  that  they  "ought  to  have 
gone  there-"  and  the  superior  advantage  of  the  traveled  gentleman 
who  has,  by  accident,  been  thrown  in  the  way  of  some  hitherto 
unknown  curiosity,  or  unexplored  section,  is,  in  his  own  estima- 
tion at  least,  raised  almost  immeasurably.  I  have  experienced 
this  many  times  before,  and  expect  to  experience  it  again  on  my 
return,  receiving  the  commiserating  looks,  if  not  the  more  directly 
expressed  pity,  of  those  who  have  preceded  me  in  their  visits  to 
this  part  of  the  country. 

Before  I  left  St.  Louis,  a  gentleman  advised  me  not  to  re- 
turn to  Boston  without  visiting  the  Westl  I  told  him  that  I 
was  as  far  West  as  I  thought  proper  to  go  at  the  present  time. 
But  he  turned  up  his  eyes  in  wonder  at  my  ignorance,  and  said, 
with  all  the  seriousness  imaginable,  that  I  had  not  yet  commenced 
my  travels  to  the  West!  On  considering  all  the  circumstances, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  he  was  more  than  half  right.  If  this 
country  goes  on  increasing  in  wealth  and  population  a  few  years 
longer,  the  city  of  St.  Louis  will  be  nearly  the  centre,  and  we  shall 
have  to  speak  of  New-England  as  the  far  off  great  East,  in  the 
same  way  that  it  is  customary  now  all  over  the  country,  to  speak 
of  Missouri  and  Iowa,  and  other  now  almost  unexplored  regions, 
as  the  great  West.  One  becomes  lost  in  wonder  in  speculating  on 
this  subject,  and  cannot  even  imagine  to  what  an  extent  of  great- 
ness we  may  arrive  before  the  expiration  of  another  fifty  years. 
Now  the  wealth  and  the  power  are  on  the  sea-board — the  Atlantic 
sea-board — and  the  cities  of  Boston,  New-York,  Philadelphia  and 
Baltimore  on  that  coast  are  metropolitan  cities;  but  in  that  time 
they  are  destined  to  become  provincial  cities.  The  one  great 
metropolis  of  the  country,  the  centre  of  the  wealth  and  the  popu- 
lation and  the  power  of  the  country,  will  be  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Mississippi  river,  if  not  even  further  off  than  that.  Arguing 
on  these  premises,  I  have  not,  as  my  friend  said,  yet  commenced 
my  travels  to  the  West. 


184  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

I  forgot  what  or  how  much  I  have  said  of  the  Mississippi 
river,  but  I  was  reminded  today,  on  seeing  Banvard's  advertise- 
ment in  a  Boston  paper,  of  his  "three  mile  picture,"  of  the  wonder 
with  which  I  listened  to  his  description  of  its  tortuosity.43  He 
told  us  what  we  all  knew  before  of  its  crooked  channel — we  could 
see  by  the  map  that  it  was  crooked, — and  I  believe  he  told  us 
of  the  number  of  times  a  boat  was  often  obliged,  in  the  course  of 
a  few  miles,  to  cross  directly  from  one  point  to  another.  I  thought 
at  the  time  that  he  might  be  telling  rather  an  extravagant  story, 
which  might  be  excusable  in  one  who  was  publicly  exhibiting  a 
picture  on  which  he  had  expended  so  much  time  and  labor.  But 
now  I  am  satisfied  that  he  did  not  tell  one  half  of  what  he  might 
have  told.  What  the  navigation  may  be  below  St.  Louis,  I  am 
not  able  to  testify  to,  but  I  am  sure  that  no  vessel  in  head  wind 
ever  sailed  more  miles  to  beat  up  one,  than  I  sailed  in  the 
steamer  Kentucky,  a  few  days  ago,  to  get  half  a  mile  up  stream. 
At  times,  we  shot  across  to  the  left  bank  to  within  a  few  feet, 
hardly  leaving  us  room  to  turn,  and  then  went  directly  back 
again  to  within  a  few  feet  of  the  bank  on  the  opposite  side. 
Sometimes,  by  this  crossing  and  re-crossing,  we  gained  a  little, 
and  once,  I  believe,  the  channel  was  so  twisted,  that  when  we 
were  on  the  right  we  were  actually  lower  down  the  river  than  we 
were  a  short  time  before  when  over  on  the  left.  This  was  owing 
to  the  shallowness  of  the  river  and  the  sand-bars. 

The  sand-bars  in  the  Mississippi  are  continually  shifting,  and 
a  pilot  who  does  not  constantly  travel  over  the  route  is  very  apt 
to  become  unfitted  for  his  business,  and  not  by  any  fault  of  his 
own.  Once  we  ran  upon  a  sand-bar,  which  the  captain  said  did 
not  exist  when  he  came  down  on  his  last  trip.  While  the  mate  and 
engineer  were  getting  the  steamer  off,  the  Captain  and  Pilot  took 
a  small  boat  and  went  out  to  take  soundings,  and  find  the  channel; 
having  found  it,  they  planted  buoys  for  the  benefit  of  whoever 
might  come  after  them,  but  without  much  hope  that  they  would 

43  Banvard's  panorama  was  a  "magnificent  unwinding  depicting  of  the  Father 
of  Waters  with  the  scenery  along  the  banks  from  New  Orleans  to  St.  Louis,  with  all 
the  accompanying  incidents  of  trade  and  navigation." 


ILLINOIS    AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  185 

be  of  service  for  many  days.  This  fact  shows  the  necessity  for 
some  action  of  the  national  government  respecting  the  Western 
waters.  It  is  supposed  that  with  a  comparatively  trifling  expense, 
a  clear  channel  might  be  kept  open  all  the  season,  that  would 
allow  of  much  more  rapid  and  safer  communication  than  we  now 
have. 

Travelers  in  the  Western  country — that  is,  the  West  of  to- 
day, do  not  experience  all  the  inconveniences  nor  meet  with  all 
the  amusing  incidents  that  were  to  be  met  with  some  years  ago. 
The  country  is  not  so  wild,  nor  are  the  people  so  unsophisticated 
as  they  were  only  as  lately  as  1832;  there  has  been  so  much 
immigration  that  a  certain  degree  of  civilization  has  been  attained 
in  the  country  towns,  and  to  a  certain  extent  some  luxuries  may 
be  found  every  where.  But  the  whole  people  in  the  interior  of 
Illinois  are  in  a  sort  of  transition  state — between  rude  unsophis- 
ticated life  and  civilized  comfort.  Almost  every  where,  I  found 
the  people  had  a  plenty  of  ice,  which  is  a  luxury  to  every  body, 
and  a  necessary  article  to  those  of  us  who  have  always  been 
accustomed  to  it.  I  believe  I  have  already  spoken  of  the  want 
of  good  taverns  on  the  stage  roads,  but  I  have  said  nothing  of 
the  funny  incidents  which  used  to  take  place  at  log  houses,  where 
people  slept  all  in  one  room,  some  on  beds,  some  in  blankets  on 
the  floor,  and  some  on  buffalo  skins;  because  no  such  things  came 
under  my  notice.  But  I  have  seen  taverns,  first  rate  taverns  too, 
they  were  called,  where  there  were  four  or  five  beds  in  the  one 
solitary  bed-room, — all  double  beds,  as  a  single  bed  would  be  a 
luxury  not  dreamed  of  at  present  in  those  regions — where  men, 
and  women,  and  children  are  obliged,  even  at  this  day,  to  be  all 
accommodated  at  once. 

The  nearest  approach  to  any  thing  like  trouble  that  I  met 
with,  was  at  a  tavern  in  quite  a  considerable  town  in  this  state, 
where,  after  I  had  got  comfortably  into  bed,  one  night,  the  land- 
lord insisted  upon  my  taking  in  as  a  companion,  a  stranger,  to 
sleep  with  me.  I  refused,  and  he  said  it  must  be  so.  I  told  him 
I  never  yet  had  slept  in  the  same  bed  with  another  man,  and  I 
never  would.     The  man,  too,  was  determined  to  come  to  bed, 


186  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

and  mine  was  the  only  one  in  the  house  that  had  not  two  persons 
in  it.  So,  rather  than  have  a  quarrel,  I  got  up,  and  taking  my 
great  coat,  laid  down  on  the  floor  in  the  corner  of  the  room,  with 
my  carpet  bag  for  a  pillow,  and  slept  comfortably  for  the  rest  of. 
the  night,  while  the  landlord  accommodated  the  stranger  on  my 
abdicated  straw  bed;  both  probably  laughing  at  and  despising  my 
fastidiousness. 

I  had  the  impertinence, — I  suppose  some  people  will  call  it 
so, — to  doubt,  in  a  former  chapter  of  my  diary,  the  wisdom  of 
those  who  advised  the  spending  of  a  large  sum  of  money  to  com- 
plete the  Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal.  Further  examination  has 
convinced  me  that  those  who  had  the  direction  of  that  matter, 
would  have  done  far  better  to  have  turned  the  Canal  into  a  Rail- 
road. It  is  said  now,  that  although  the  Canal  is  almost  finished, 
it  will  not  hold  water  after  it  is  filled;  for  the  work  is  so  finished, 
and  the  soil  is  so  porous,  that  the  water  will  leech  through.  If 
this  is  the  case,  the  money  is  thrown  away,  and  a  railroad  will 
have  to  be  built,  on  the  same  route,  in  order  to  accommodate 
the  trade  from  the  interior  to  Chicago.  The  projected  railroad 
from  Alton  to  Springfield  will  be  built  in  the  course  of  two  or 
three  years,  and  our  Eastern  people  will  not  be  long  in  seeing 
the  advantages  of  connecting  that  link  of  communication  with  | 
Chicago  and  the  lakes,  thus  securing  to  New-England  the  com- 
merce of  all  Mississippi  north  of  St.  Louis,  and  consequently  all 
the  northern  trade  of  the  state  of  Missouri.  A  canal  cannot  do 
the  business,  and  a  railroad  could. 

The  trade  of  upper  Missouri,  all  of  Wisconsin,  nearly  all  of 
Illinois,  as  well  as  the  northern  part  of  Indiana,  must,  by  and  by, 
come  through  the  lakes,  and  at  the  present  time  the  people  have 
all  their  sympathies  and  all  their  plans  connected  with  the  East, 
and  in  a  great  measure  with  New-England,  of  which  Boston  is 
the  great  head.  Chicago  is  destined  to  be  a  place  of  great  export 
for  all  the  products  of  the  states  named,  as  soon  as  our  facilities 
of  communication  are  opened,  as  they  will  be,  by  the  completion 
of  the  Ogdensburg  Railroad.     It  will  also  be  a  place  of  much  im- 


ILLINOIS   AS    LINCOLN    KNEW    IT  187 

portance  as  the  port  of  reception  for  much  of  the  merchandise, 
the  manufactured  and  foreign  goods  which  are  to  be  consumed 
in  the  West.  I  may  be  thought  by  some  persons  a  little — perhaps 
a  great  deal — in  advance  of  the  times,  in  this  my  speculation,  but 
as  a  certain  noted  politician  says,  "We  shall  see." 

I  leave  this  place  to-morrow  for  Buffalo,  to  go  again  through 
the  lakes. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF    ABRAHAM    LINCOLN 
1860 

AN  ANNOTATED  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  BIOGRAPHIES 

OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  ISSUED  DURING  THE 

CAMPAIGN  YEAR 


By  ERNEST  JAMES  WESSEN 


The  biographies  of  Abraham  Lincoln  which  were  issued  as 
campaign  documents  in  1860,  form  the  cornerstone  of  one  of  the 
largest  branches  of  American  bibliography.  Those  drab  little 
books  played  an  important  part  in  the  election  of  Lincoln  to  the 
presidency.  It  is  to  them  that  we  must  turn  if  we  are  to  read  the 
first  published  life  of  the  greatest  American. 

The  publication  of  the  campaign  lives  was  not,  per  se,  indic- 
ative of  the  obscurity  of  the  candidate,  as  has  so  often  been 
suggested.  Neither  in  the  number  published,  nor  in  the  sparsity 
of  their  content  was  there  anything  unusual  about  them.  In  their 
preparation  a  simple  and  time-honored  formula  was  followed: 
The  brief  sketch  of  the  life  of  the  candidate  served  as  a  vehicle 
to  carry  the  speeches  which  had  won  him  recognition. 

This  type  of  campaign  literature  saw  its  heyday  in  that  colorful 
"Log  Cabin  and  Hard  Cider"  campaign  of  1840,  when  over  thirty 
different  lives  of  William  Henry  Harrison  had  been  published. 
Campaign  lives  were  issued  in  all  subsequent  presidential  cam- 
paigns, and  by  1860  had  become  an  established  quadrennial 
source  of  income  for  enterprising  publishers,  and  their  hack 
writers. 

Certainly  100,000  and  possibly  as  many  as  200,000  copies  of 
Lincoln's  biographies  were  distributed  during  the  campaign  of 
1860.  Some  were  substantially  bound  in  cloth,  and  are  now 
quite  common.     By  far  the  greater  number  were  bound  in  paper 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  189 

wrappers — if  bound  at  all — and  comparatively  few  of  these  have 
been  preserved. 

Advertised  by  the  publishers  as  "Cheap  Campaign"  editions, 
these  unimpressive  little  pamphlets  and  paper-bound  books  became 
so  much  campaign  debris  following  the  election,  and  were  de- 
stroyed accordingly.  For  half  a  century,  dealers  and  collectors 
have  sought  for  and  combed  promising  hiding  places;  yet,  at  this 
late  date,  several  of  the  lives  are  known  only  because  unique 
copies  have  turned  up.  The  scanty  supply  of  the  more  common 
ones  is  thinly  spread  out  among  a  large  number  of  private  and 
public  collections  and  no  public  or  private  library  has  ever  con- 
tained a  complete  set. 

Hence,  this  bibliographical  check  list  of  the  campaign  lives  of 
Abraham  Lincoln  could  not  have  been  prepared  without  the  gen- 
erous cooperation  of  librarians  and  private  collectors.  I  am 
deeply  indebted  to  Mr.  Paul  M.  Angle  of  the  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Library,  Miss  Esther  C.  Cushman  of  the  Brown  University 
Library,  Dr.  Harry  E.  Pratt  of  the  Abraham  Lincoln  Association, 
and  last  but  not  least  Dr.  Louis  A.  Warren  of  the  Lincoln  National 
Life  Foundation.  Judge  James  W.  Bollinger  of  Davenport,  Iowa, 
Mr.  R.  D.  Packard  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  Mr.  H.  M.  Povenmire 
of  Ada,  Ohio  have  also  given  most  welcome  aid. 

There  is  much  to  be  said  in  favor  of  an  alphabetical  arrange- 
ment of  the  check  list.  On  the  other  hand,  dyed-in-the-wool 
Lincolnians  will  ask:  "Which  was  the  first  of  the  campaign  lives 
to  be  issued?"  No  discussion  of  these  books  would  be  complete 
without  the  introduction  of  that  most  controversial  subject.  I 
have  spent  considerable  time  in  exploring  available  evidence  bear- 
ing on  the  matter,  and  have  succeeded  in  learning  the  actual  dates 
upon  which  a  number  of  the  lives  were  published.  By  intercala- 
tion it  is  possible  to  place  the  others  with  a  fair  degree  of  accuracy. 
Accordingly,  I  have  arranged  the  citations  in  the  chronological 
order  in  which  the  first  editions  probably  appeared. 


190  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

THE  WIGWAM  EDITION 

The  "Wigwam  Edition."  /  [Rule]  /  The  /  Life,  Speeches  and 
Public  Services  /  of  /  Abram  Lincoln,  /  Together  with  a  Sketch 
of  the  Life  of  /  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  Republican  Candidates  for 
the  Offices  of  President  and  Vice-  /  President  of  the  United 
States.  /  [Publisher's  device]  /  New  York:  /  Rudd  &  Carleton, 
130  Grand  Street  /  (Brooks  Building,  Cor.  of  Broadway). 
/  M  DCCC  LX.  [1] 

Collation:  [1],  blank;  [2],  portrait;  [3],  title-page;  [4],  copyright  notice;  [5]-117, 
text;  [118],  blank;  i-ii,  advertising  matter. 

Variant: 

(A)  A  copy  has  been  noted  in  Brown  University  Library  with  advertising 
matter  on  the  verso  of  page  117.     This,  I  believe,  is  a  late  issue. 

Binding:  Paper  wrappers.  Noted  in  shades  ranging  from  bright  salmon  to 
brown.  Printed  in  black:  "The  Wigwam  Edition"  /  Price]  [25  cts.  /  The  /  Life, 
Speeches,  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Abram  Lincoln.  /  [Portrait  of  Lincoln]  /  New 
York:  /  Rudd  &  Carleton,  130  Grand  Street.  /  M  DCCC  LX.  Spine  printed: 
Life  of  Abram  Lincoln.  Advertising  matter  on  verso  of  front  wrapper,  and  on 
both  sides  of  back  wrapper. 

Page  size:    7%  by  4%  inches. 

Variants: 
Upon  the  front  wrappers  of  some  copies  the  following  additional  imprints  have 
been  noted.     The  location  of  the  associate  publisher,  followed  by  the  name,  is  in 
a  single  line  set  immediately  below  the  regular  imprint  of  Rudd  &  Carleton: 

(B)  Portland,  Maine.         Bailey  &  Noyes. 

(C)  Boston.  A.  Williams  &  Co. 

(D)  Chicago.  McNally  &  Co. 

(E)  Providence,  R.  I.        D.  Kimball. 
Publication  Date:     June  2,  1860. 

Rudd  &  Carleton  were  one  of  a  half-dozen  publishing  concerns  who  announced, 
on  May  19,  the  day  after  the  nomination,  that  they  had  lives  of  Lincoln  "in  press." 
Among  the  firms  making  that  claim  were  two  who,  we  now  know,  had  not  so  much 
as  engaged  their  authors.  Nevertheless,  within  a  week  every  one  of  them  was  ad- 
vertising a  life  of  Lincoln  as  "now  ready" — misleading,  but  typical  preliminary 
advertising  of  the  period,  designed  not  to  sell  books  which  did  not  exist,  but  to 
build  up  staffs  of  selling  agents.  In  determining  date  of  publication,  little  weight 
can  be  assigned  to  advance  notices  of  this  character. 


THE  WIGWAM  EDITION." 


Price]  .  [25cte. 

THE 

LIFE,  SPEECHES,  AND  PUBLIC- SERVICES 

ABRAM     LINCOLN. 


NEW    YORK:  .       - 

RUBD  &  CABXETOU,    130   GRAND   STREET. 


The  Wigwam  Edition 
The  first  campaign  life  of  Lincoln. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  191 


On  June  2,  Rudd  &  Carleton  changed  their  tune.  No  longer  did  their  adver- 
tisement read  "now  ready."  In  the  New  York  Tribune  of  that  date  appeared 
their  advertisement,  reading:  "Published  this  morning,  The  Wigwam  Edition 
Life,  Speeches,  and  Public  Services  of  Abraham  Lincoln  .  .  .  first  in  the  field.  .  .  ." 
In  seeking  evidence  bearing  upon  this  matter,  a  really  intensive  search  has  been 
made.  Contemporary  newspapers  of  Boston,  New  York,  Chicago,  and  a  number 
of  other  cities  have  been  carefully  examined.  Everything  which  I  have  found 
lends  support  to  the  claim  that  the  Wigwam  Edition  was  indeed  the  "first  in  the 
field." 

Source:  The  author  drew  his  material  for  the  biography  from  an  article 
which  appeared  in  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune  on  May  19.  There  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  that  article  had  been  prepared  well  in  advance  of  the  nomi- 
nation, and  sent  out  to  Republican  editors  in  much  the  same  manner  as  the  present 
day  "political  handout"  is  handled.  On  the  same  day,  May  19,  the  article  was 
printed  in  a  number  of  eastern  metropolitan  dailies,  and  usually  under  one  of  the 
following  captions:  "Honest  Old  Abe,"  "The  People's  Candidate  for  President," 
"Rails  and  Flatboats,"  "Log  Cabins  and  Hard  Cider  Come  Again,"  "Biographical 
Sketch  of  Abraham  Lincoln."  Obviously  the  author  spared  no  pains  in  his  attempt 
to  paint  his  subject  as  a  true  son  of  democracy. 

I  believe  that  a  variant  of  that  release  went  out  from  Chicago — a  version  in 
which  other  catchwords,  slogans,  and  diminutives  were  included,  with  the  hope 
that  they  might  catch  on,  and  become  popular.  In  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune 
version,  as  well  as  that  which  appeared  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  the  Christian 
name  "Abraham"  was  used  throughout.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  articles  printed 
in  the  newspapers  of  Detroit,  Cleveland,  and  Columbus,  there  is  a  significant 
uniformity  in  the  occasional  substitution  of  "Abram"  for  "Abraham."  These 
articles  were  published  under  the  credit  line  of  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune, 
and,  identical  in  content,  they  show  no  evidence  of  local  editing.  The  disgruntled 
Bennett  published  a  highly  condensed  version  in  his  New  York  Herald,  and  used  the 
name  "Abram"  throughout. 

When  writing  his  biography,  the  unknown  author  of  the  Wigwam  Edition 
obviously  had  before  him  one  of  the  versions  in  which  both  "Abram"  and  "Abra- 
ham" appeared.  The  publisher  was  pressing  him  for  copy.  He  had  to  make  a 
choice,  and  he  chose  the  wrong  name.  The  error  has  provided  at  least  three 
Lincoln  bibliographers  with  a  little  amusement.  It  does  not  seem  to  have  occurred 
to  them  that  the  blunder  in  itself  might  have  some  bibliographical  significance. 

On  May  19,  the  firm  of  Derby  &  Jackson  advertised  the  forthcoming  Bart- 
lett  life,  and  that  announcement  read  "Abram"  Lincoln.  By  Monday,  May  21, 
they  had  learned  the  candidate's  correct  name,  and  changed  their  advertising 
copy  accordingly.     Consequently,  Bartlett's  life  appeared  with  the  correct  name. 

Rudd  &  Carleton  were  top  flight  publishers.  Surely  they  would  not  have 
permitted  their  book  to  appear  with  this  glaring  error  had  they  learned  of  it  before 


192  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

the  book  was  "in  press."  The  error  is,  per  se,  evidence  of  the  hasty  preparation 
and  printing  of  the  book.  The  publishers  enjoyed  the  impetus  given  to  the  sale 
of  the  book,  by  reason  of  its  having  been  "the  first  in  the  field."  Within  a  week 
after  its  appearance  12,000  copies  had  been  sold.  And,  despite  the  error,  it  en- 
joyed a  brisk  sale  throughout  the  campaign. 

Undoubtedly  the  Wigwam  Edition  was  the  most  popular  life  issued  during 
the  campaign.  To  this  day  it  retains  its  popularity  among  Lincoln  collectors, 
and  is  rightfully  the  keystone  to  any  collection  of  Lincolniana. 

BARTLETT,  DAVID  VANDEWATER  GOLDEN 

The  /  Life  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  / 
by  D.  W.  Bartlett,  /  Washington  Correspondent  of  the  New- York 
Independent  and  Evening  Post  /  and  Author  of  "Lives  of  Modern 
Agitators"  Life  of  "Lady  /  Jane  Grey,"  "Joan  of  Arc,"  etc.  / 
[Rule]  I  New-York:  /  H.  Dayton,  Publisher,  /  No.  36  Howard- 
Street.  /  [Rule]  I  1860.  [2] 

Variant: 
(A)  The  book  also  appears  with  the  imprint  of  Derby  &  Jackson,  498  Broad- 
way. Priority  has  not  been  established,  and  probably  never  will  be.  On  the 
morning  of  May  19,  1860,  both  publishers  announced  their  intentions  of  publish- 
ing a  life  of  "Abram"  Lincoln,  to  be  written  by  the  veteran  political  writer,  D.  W. 
Bartlett,  and  to  be  issued  "in  a  neat  duodecimo  in  cloth  for  one  dollar."  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  they  had  engaged  Bartlett,  and  arrived  at  a  preconvention 
agreement  to  publish  jointly  the  life  of  the  Republican  nominee,  whoever  that 
nominee  might  be.     Dayton  applied  for  the  copyright. 

Collation:  [i],  title  page;  [ii],  copyright  notice;  [iii],  preface  dated  June  1, 
1860;  [iv],  blank;  v-vi,  contents;  [15]-150,  text. 

Binding:  Paper  wrappers,  noted  in  the  following  colors:  pale  blue,  buff,  tan 
and  light  brown.  Printed  in  black:  Price  Twenty-five  Cents.  /  Life  and  Public 
Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln  /  [Portrait  of  Lincoln]  /  by  D.  W.  Bart- 
lett, /  Washington  Correspondent  of  the  N.  Y.  Evening  Post,  and  N.  Y.  Inde- 
pendent. /  [Rule]  I  New- York:  /  H.  Dayton,  Publisher,  /  36  Howard-Street. 
Advertising  matter  on  verso  of  front  wrapper,  and  upon  both  sides  of  back  wrapper. 
Spine  printed:     Life  of  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Page  Size:    1%  by  *%  inches. 

Variant: 
In  the  above-mentioned  variant  (A),  published  by  Derby  &  Jackson,  the 
imprint  on  the  wrapper  is  as  follows:     New- York:  /  Derby  &  Jackson,  /  498  Broad- 
way.    The  text  of  the  advertising  matter  is  different,  covering,  naturally,  their 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  193 

own  regular  publications.  The  printing  on  the  spine  reads:  Life  and  Public 
Services  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Publication  Date:    June  4,  1860. 

In  the  columns  of  Harper's  Weekly  for  June  9,  1860,  Derby  &  Jackson  ran 
a  conspicuous  advertisement  under  the  caption,  "first  in  the  field."  Naturally 
the  copy  for  that  advertisement  had  been  placed  ten  or  fifteen  days  prior  to  June 
9,  and  it  so  happened  that  the  book  they  described  as  "one  handsome  12mo, 
Gilt  Back,  Price  31.00"  had  not  yet  reached  the  market.  Up  to  this  time,  neither 
publisher  had  mentioned  an  edition  in  paper  wrappings. 

On  June  4,  both  publishers  were  advertising  the  "neat  duodecimo  bound  in 
cloth."  Dayton  promised  it  for  delivery  on  June  11,  and  his  associates,  Derby 
&  Jackson,  announced  that  it  would  be  ready  on  June  12.  This  was  in  the  columns 
of  the  New  York  Tribune,  and  other  metropolitan  dailies.  Strangely  enough,  on 
the  same  day,  June  4,  several  selling  agents  were  advertising  Bartlett's  campaign 
life  as  "on  hand,"  and  for  sale  at  twenty-five  cents. 

All  of  the  several  publishers  who  issued  clothbound  campaign  lives  suffered 
disappointing  delays  in  getting  their  books  on  the  market.  With  the  Wigwam 
Edition  enjoying  a  brisk  demand,  and  with  two  other  cheap  campaign  editions  in 
the  immediate  offing,  I  believe  that  Bartlett's  publishers  issued  this  book  in  short 
form  and  in  this  format,  in  order  to  meet  competition — if  not  to  keep  their  agents 
appeased  until  the  31-00  edition  was  ready.  Hence,  I  believe  that  the  present 
book  was  in  the  hands  of  the  agents  on  June  4.  Three  days  later  it  was  on  sale 
in  the  midwest,  according  to  an  advertisement  in  the  Cleveland  Leader. 

The  usual  chapter  on  Hamlin  was  not  included  in  this  short-form  issue;  hence 
the  book  cannot  be  deprived  of  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  book  devoted 
exclusively  to  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Sources:  Bartlett,  like  the  unknown  author  of  the  Wigwam  Edition,  drew 
heavily  upon  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune  article.  The  author  of  that  article 
was,  no  doubt,  John  Locke  Scripps.  He  had  taken  the  so-called  Fell  autobiog- 
raphy of  December  20,  1859,  and  added  such  anecdotes  as  would  lend  color  to 
the  biography.  Among  the  anecdotes  was  the  story  of  the  loss  of  Lincoln's  sur- 
veying instruments  through  a  sheriff's  sale.  It  has  an  important  bearing  upon 
the  identification  of  at  least  two  first  editions;  hence  the  excerpt  below  is  quoted 
from  the  columns  of  the  Press  and  Tribune:  "He  learned  the  art  of  surveying, 
and  prosecuted  that  profession  until  the  financial  crash  of  1837  destroyed  the 
value  of  real  estate  and  ruined  the  business — the  result  of  which  was  that  young 
Lincoln's  surveying  apparatus  was  sold  on  execution  by  the  sheriff." 

In  the  Wigwam  Edition  the  incident  was  covered  as  follows:  "At  this  time 
he  was  a  land  surveyor,  but  so  poor  that  in  1837  his  instruments  were  sold  under 
execution."  Nothing  particularly  offensive  in  that.  But,  abjectly  enough,  Bart- 
lett copied  the  story  from  the  Press  and  Tribune  release,  word  for  word.  Hence, 
in  this  book  appears  the  unadorned  statement  that  Lincoln  had  once  defaulted, 


194  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

and  lost  his  property  through  sheriff's  sale — the  sort  of  thing  which  might  prove 
to  be  loaded  with  political  dynamite. 

Obviously  some  jittery  politician  must  have  felt  that  way  about  it;  for  the 
presses  were  stopped,  stereotype  plates  changed,  and  the  book  was  reissued  with 
that  story  deleted.  Bearing  in  mind  that  the  publication  of  this  book  was  a  pri- 
vate venture,  it  would  seem  that  powerful  pressure  must  have  been  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  publishers  or  a  valuable  consideration  offered,  to  induce  them  to 
make  such  a  change  in  the  midst  of  the  campaign. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  about  the  time  we  believe  the  change  was  made, 
Horace  Greeley  took  this  book  under  his  wing,  and  frequently  listed  it  in  his  New 
York  Tribune  as  an  "authentic  Republican  campaign  document."  Further,  it 
should  be  noted  that  the  revised  edition  of  the  book  bore  the  notation,  "Authorized 
Edition." 

Note:  Comparatively  few  copies  of  this  book  could  have  been  issued  before 
the  revision  was  made,  for  that  edition  is  quite  rare. 

SECOND  (REVISED)  EDITION 

[Authorized  Edition.]  /  [Rule]  /  The  /  Life  and  Public  Services  / 
of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  by  D.  W.  Bartlett,  /  Washington 
Correspondent  of  the  New- York  Independent  and  Evening  Post  / 
and  Author  of  "Lives  of  Modern  Agitators"  Life  of  "Lady  / 
Jane  Grey,"  "Joan  of  Arc,"  etc.  /  [Rule]  /  New-York:  /  H.  Day- 
ton, Publisher,  /  No.  36  Howard-Street.  /  [Rule]  /  1860. 

Note:  It  also  appeared  under  the  imprint  of  Derby  &  Jackson. 

Collation:  Two  white  flyleaves;  title  page  with  copyright  notice  on  verso; 
[15]-150,  text. 

Note:    The  dated  preface  is  not  present  in  this  edition. 

Binding:  On  copies  bearing  the  Derby  &  Jackson  imprint,  the  top  line  of 
the  printed  matter  on  the  front  wrapper  reads:  Price]  Authorized  Edition.  [25 
Cents.     In  all  other  respects  the  binding  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  first  edition. 

Page  Size:     7  ]/i  by  4  %  inches. 

Publication  Date:     About  June  15,  1860. 

Source:  In  revising  the  book,  Bartlett  had  before  him  the  third-person 
autobiography  said  to  have  been  given  to  Scripps,  by  Lincoln,  early  in  June.  From 
page  [15]  to  page  26,  the  text  has  been  completely  revised.  The  reference  to  Lin- 
coln's experience  as  a  surveyor  now  appears  as  follows:  "The  surveyor  of  Sanga- 
mon offered  to  depute  to  Lincoln  that  portion  of  his  work  which  was  in  his  part 
of  the  county.  He  accepted,  procured  a  compass  and  chain,  studied  Flint  and 
Gibson  a  little,  and  went  to  it.  This  procured  bread,  and  kept  soul  and  body 
together." 

See  No.  7. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  195 

THAYER  &  ELDRIDGE 

The  /  Life  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  / 
of  Illinois,  /  and  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  of  Maine.  /  [Rule]  / 
Boston:  /  Thayer  &  Eldridge,  /  114  and  116  Washington  Street. 
/  1860.  [3] 

Collation:  Frontispiece;  [1],  title  page;  [2],  copyright  notice;  [3]-5,  table  of 
contents;  [6],  blank;  [7]-12,  introductory;  [13J-102,  text;  [103],  second  title  page: 
Life  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  of  Maine.;  [104],  por- 
trait of  Hamlin;  [105]-106,  introductory;  [107]-128,  text. 

Note:  This,  the  first  edition,  is  distinguished  by  running  heads  and  page 
numbers  at  the  tops  of  the  pages. 

Binding:  Green  paper  wrappers.  Printed  in  black:  Price  25  Cents.  / 
Life  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln  /  of  Illinois.  /  [Portrait 
of  Lincoln]  /  and  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin  /  of  Maine.  /  [Rule]  /  Boston:  /  Thayer 
&  Eldridge,  /  114  and  116  Washington  Street.  Advertising  matter  on  verso  of 
front  wrapper,  and  on  both  sides  of  back  wrapper. 

Page  Size:     7  Y%  by  4  %  inches. 

Publication  Date:     June  7,  1860,  or  later. 

The  nomination  of  Lincoln  found  this  enterprising  firm  in  no  position  to  create 
production  records  in  publishing  his  campaign  life.  They  gambled  heavily  on  the 
nomination  of  Seward — and  lost.  Their  campaign  life  of  Seward  was  so  far  ad- 
vanced in  production  that  they  could  not  abandon  it.  It  was  published,  and  ap- 
peared on  the  market  before  their  Lincoln  volume  was  ready. 

On  May  28,  1860,  Thayer  &  Eldridge  announced,  in  the  New  York  Tribune, 
that  this  campaign  life  of  Lincoln  was  "now  ready."  I  am  afraid  they  were 
drawing  a  long  bow,  in  their  efforts  to  attract  agents.  The  anonymous  author 
quoted,  on  page  18,  from  an  article  in  the  Cleveland  Leader,  which  did  not  appear 
in  that  paper  until  May  22.  It  is  extremely  doubtful  if  that  article  was  in  our 
author's  hands  before  May  24.  He  was  rather  more  leisurely  than  other  authors 
in  compiling  his  life  of  Lincoln.  He  quoted  from  a  number  of  newspaper  articles, 
and  indulged  in  at  least  some  original  research.  I  do  not  believe  that  all  of  this 
author's  copy  was  in  the  hands  of  his  printer  before  May  28. 

A  Boston  agent  advertised  this  book  as  "on  hand"  on  June  7,  1860.  Ap- 
parently an  agent  in  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  and  several  in  New  York  City, 
had  the  book  in  stock  on  June  9.  If,  as  I  believe,  the  book  was  actually  pub- 
lished on  June  7,  then  the  production  record  was  a  creditable  one. 

Parenthetically  it  may  be  noted  that  one  writer1  has  held  that  the  book  was  pub- 
lished on  May  28,  1860,  because  that  was  the  date  upon  which  it  was  registered 


1  William  E.  Barton,  "The  Lincoln  of  the  Biographers,"  Transactions  of  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society  for  the  Year  1929  (Springfield,  1929),  62. 


196  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

for  copyright.  Unfortunately,  available  copyright  data  has  shed  no  light  upon 
our  problem.  May  28  was  the  day  upon  which  the  publisher  filed  the  title  page 
of  his  projected  work.  Thus  he  was  protected  while  the  book  was  in  the  process 
of  production.  Under  the  then-existing  law,  that  publisher  still  had  ninety  days 
in  which  to  complete  the  copyright,  and  file  the  completed  book.  Obviously,  the 
relation  of  the  filing  date  to  the  date  of  publication  depended  upon  the  whim  of 
the  individual  publisher.  He  not  only  could,  but  often  did  register  a  title  page 
before  the  author  had  completed  his  work.  On  the  other  hand,  the  copyright 
was  sometimes  completed  in  a  single  operation  by  filing  the  completed  book  with 
the  original  application. 

Source:  Here,  again,  was  an  author  who  had  drawn  heavily  upon  the  Chi- 
cago Press  and  Tribune  article.  With  the  exception  of  a  word  or  two,  the  story 
of  the  sheriffs  sale  was  lifted  without  alteration.  This  author  delved  into  old 
newspaper  files,  and  he  drew  also  from  that  mighty  campaign  arsenal,  the  Lin- 
coln-Douglas Debates.  As  a  result  of  this  research  his  book  contained  several 
passages  which  may  have  appeared  dangerous  to  the  captious  politician.  How- 
ever, as  to  the  political  impropriety  of  one  passage  there  could  be  no  doubt. 

On  page  33,  the  resolutions  which,  our  author  tells  us,  were  adopted  at  a 
mass  convention  in  Springfield  in  October,  18S4,  appear  in  full.  Douglas  had 
made  the  same  error  in  the  Ottawa  debate.  In  that  debate  and  some  of  those 
which  followed,  Lincoln  had  found  the  matter  a  bothersome  one.  It  is  well  known 
that  these  radical  resolutions  had  been  adopted  at  a  Republican  meeting  in  Kane 
County,  and  were  in  no  sense  the  resolutions  of  the  Illinois  Republican  State  Con- 
vention of  October,  1854.  They  had  no  place  in  a  campaign  document  issued 
in  the  interests  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Once  more  came  that  pressure  from  a  now  unknown  source,  and  this  time 
the  biographical  section  of  the  book  was  literally  emasculated.  The  sketch  of 
Lincoln's  life  was  reduced  to  a  pitifully  scanty  affair,  requiring  barely  eight  pages, 
and  speeches  were  inserted  to  compensate  for  the  deleted  material. 


SECOND  (EMASCULATED)  EDITION 

The  /  Life  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  / 
of  Illinois,  /  and  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  of  Maine.  /  [Rule]  / 
Boston:  /  Thayer  &  Eldridge,  /  114  and  116  Washington  Street. 
/  1860. 

Collation:  Frontispiece;  [1],  title  page;  [21,  copyright  notice;  [3j-4,  table  of 
contents;  [5]-8,  introductory;  [9]-101,  text;  [1021,  portrait;  [1031,  second  title  page; 
Life  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  of  Maine.;  [104],  blank; 
[1051-106,  introductory;  [107J-128,  text. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF    ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  197 

Note:  In  this  edition  there  are  no  running  heads,  the  page  numerals  being 
in  the  top-center  of  the  pages. 

Page  Size:     Same  as  first  edition. 

Publication  Date:  Probably  late  in  July.  It  is  somewhat  scarcer  than  the 
first  edition. 

Source:     See  note  under  first  edition. 

See  No.  8. 

WASHBURNE,  HON.  E.  B. 

Caption  Title:  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  His  Personal  History  and 
Public  Record.  /  [Rule]  /  Speech  /  of  /  Hon.  E.  B.  Washburne, 
of  Illinois.  /  [Rule]  /  Delivered  in  the  U.  S.  House  of  Represen- 
tatives, May  29th,  1860.  /  [Rule].  In  the  lower  margin  of  the 
first  page  appears  the  following:  Published  by  the  Republican 
Committee.     Price  50  cents  per  Hundred.  [4] 

Collation:     [l]-8,  text. 

Binding:     Unbound. 

Page  Size:     In  uncut  state  approximately  9  %  by  6  )/%  inches. 

Publication  Date:  Undetermined.  The  writer  is  in  possession  of  a  copy 
bearing  an  inscription  dated:  "Philadelphia,  June  11th,  1860."  It  probably 
appeared  at  an  earlier  date.  Washington  printers  were  well-equipped,  and  were 
experienced  in  getting  out  pamphlets  of  this  character  upon  short  notice. 

Source:  This,  in  subject  matter  the  most  meritorious  of  the  campaign  lives 
of  1860,  was  drawn  partly  from  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune  article,  but  prin- 
cipally from  the  author's  own  intimate  knowledge  of  Lincoln's  career. 

A  warm  friend  of  Lincoln,  and  a  shrewd  politician  and  seasoned  political 
orator,  Washburne  saw  no  danger  of  political  repercussions  in  the  story  of  the 
sheriffs  sale;  so  he  wrote  that  Lincoln  "was  compelled  to  surrender  up  his  mathe- 
matical and  surveying  instruments  to  the  sheriff,  to  be  sold  on  execution." 

Note:  During  the  preparation  of  this  work  there  arose  the  question  as  to 
whether  this  pamphlet  could  properly  be  considered  a  campaign  life.  Biographical 
in  character,  and  sold  as  a  campaign  document,  it  is  most  certainly  a  campaign 
life  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

CODDING,  ICHABOD 

A  /  Republican  Manual  /  for  /  the  Campaign.  /  [Rule]  /  Facts  / 
for  /  the  People:  /  [Rule]  /  The  /  Whole  Argument  /  in  /  One 
Book.  /  By  I.  Codding.  /  [Rule]  /  Princeton,  Illinois:  /  Printed 
at  the  "Republican"  Book  and  Job  Printing  Office.  /  [Rule]  / 
1860.  [5] 


198  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

Collation:  [1],  title  page;  [2],  blank;  [3],  preface;  [4],  blank;  [5]-94,  text; 
95-96,  index. 

Binding:  Olive  green  paper  wrappers,  printed  in  black:  A  /  Republican 
Manual  /  for  /  the  Campaign.  /  [Rule]  /  Facts  /  for  /  the  People:  /  [Rule]  /  The  / 
Whole  Argument  /  in  /  one  Book.  /  By  I.  Codding.  /  [Rule]  /  Princeton,  Illinois: 
/  Printed  at  the  "Republican"  Book  and  Job  Printing  Office.  /  [Rule]  /  1860. 

Page  Size:    8%  by  5  inches. 

Publication  Date:  Undetermined.  I  am  led  by  the  text,  however,  to  believe 
that  this  pamphlet  appeared  not  later  than  the  week  of  June  11. 

Source:  The  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune  article  is  reprinted  in  its  entirety, 
and  appears  on  the  first  six  pages  of  the  text. 

Note:  Of  extraordinary  scarcity,  a  copy  in  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Library  and  another  in  my  possession  are  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  locate. 
Physically,  a  well-made,  substantial  pamphlet,  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  its 
rarity.  It  cannot  be  dismissed  as  an  ephemeral  pamphlet  issued  for  local  con- 
sumption. On  the  contrary,  the  text  clearly  demonstrates  that  the  author,  a 
radical  abolitionist,  prepared  this  pamphlet  for  the  purpose  of  attracting  fellow 
radicals  to  the  banner  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  He  apologizes  for  Lincoln's  stand  on 
the  subject  of  racial  equality  and  presents  a  thorough  treatise  in  support  of  abo- 
lition.   Codding  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Republican  Party  in  Illinois. 

I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  this  work  was  suppressed.  Is  it  not  probable 
that  fellow  Republicans  went  to  him  and,  pointing  out  that  his  radical  views 
might  be  misunderstood  and  might  alienate  the  votes  of  many  who  were  inclined 
to  support  Lincoln,  prevailed  upon  him  to  withdraw  the  book  from  circulation? 

VOSE,  REUBEN 

Cover  Title:  The  Life  /  and  /  Speeches  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln, 
/  and  /  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  [Rule]  /  Edited  and  Published  by  / 
Reuben  Vose,  /  No.  45  Maiden  Lane,  /  New  York.  /  [Rule]  / 
Hilton,  Gallagher  &  Co.,  Printers,  /  24  &  25  Ann  St.,  N.  Y.      [6] 

Collation:  iii-li,  text — at  this  point  the  publisher  changed  from  Roman  to 
Arabic  numerals,  and  erroneously  numbered  the  next  page  "42;"  42-71^2,  text; 
blank  page,  not  included  in  pagination;  72-118,  text;  four  pages  of  advertising 
matter  on  same  stock  as  the  wrappers,  and  lettered  A  to  D. 

Binding:  Tan  paper  wrappers.  Verso  of  front  wrapper  bears  copyright 
notice.     Advertising  matter  on  both  sides  of  back  wrapper. 

Page  Size:     4  Y%  by  2  ^  inches. 

Publication  Date:     Week  of  June  11,  1860. 

On  May  26,  L.  Shear's  "Lightning  News  Express"  advertised  in  the  New 
York  Tribune  that  Vose's  life  of  Lincoln  at  fifteen  cents  would  "be  ready  on  May 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  199 

30th."  (Ready  within  four  days,  although  he  had  not  yet  determined  the  number 
of  pages  the  book  would  contain!) 

In  his  efforts  to  attract  agents,  Vose  advertised,  on  May  31,  that  10,000 
copies  were  "now  ready,"  and  further,  that  the  book  would  contain  128  pages, 
and  sell  at  fifteen  cents;  and  finally,  that  the  "Irrepressible  Edition"  would  "be 
ready  June  5th,  or  6th,  at  20c."  The  "Irrepressible  Edition"  was  also  to  contain 
128  pages,  and  one  wonders  what  it  had  to  offer  for  that  extra  five  cents.  We 
will  probably  never  know,  for  no  copy  is  known;  in  fact  I  do  not  believe  it  was 
ever  published. 

Instead  of  increasing  his  publicity  with  the  alleged  appearance  of  the  pam- 
phlet— as  one  would  expect  him  to  do — Vose  does  not  seem  to  have  advertised 
again  until  June  11,  and  then  inserted  only  one  or  two  brief  notices.  I  believe 
that  the  few  copies  that  were  published  appeared  with  the  resumption  of  adver- 
tising, during  the  week  of  June  11. 

Source:     Probably  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune  release. 

Note:  Long  the  despair  of  the  collector,  this  little  book  possesses  nothing 
to  commend  it,  aside  from  its  great  rarity.  Copies  are  in  the  Lincoln  National 
Life  Foundation,  and  the  Henry  E.  Huntington  Library.  A  third  copy  is  owned 
by  a  private  collector  who  wishes  to  remain  anonymous. 

BARTLETT,  DAVID  VANDEWATER  GOLDEN 

The  /  Life  and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  / 
with  a  Portrait  on  Steel.  /  To  Which  is  Added  A  Biographical 
Sketch  of  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin.  /  By  D.  W.  Bartlett,  /  Wash- 
ington Correspondent  of  the  New- York  Independent  and  Evening 
Post,  /  and  Author  of  "Lives  of  Modern  Agitators,"  Life  of  "Lady 
/  Jane  Grey,"  "Joan  of  Arc,"  etc.  /  [Rule]  /  New-York:  /  H.  Day- 
ton, Publisher,  /  No.  36  Howard-Street.  /  1860.  [7] 
Note:  It  also  appeared  under  the  imprint  of  Derby  &  Jackson. 

Variant: 
(A)     A  copy  has  been  noted  bearing,  on  the  title  page,  the  following  imprint 
beneath  that  of  H.  Dayton:     Indianapolis:     Asher  &  Company. 

Collation:  Yellow  end  paper;  two  white  flyleaves;  frontispiece;  [i],  title  page; 
pi],  copyright  notice;  [Hi],  preface,  dated  June  1,  1860;  [iv],  blank;  v-vi,  contents; 
[15J-354,  text;  two  white  flyleaves;  one  yellow  end  paper. 

Binding:  Cloth.  Noted  in  the  following  colors:  Black,  olive  green,  and 
brown.  Some  copies  have  a  blind-stamped  conventional  design  on  front  and  back 
covers. 


200  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

Page  Size:    1XA  by  &A  inches. 

Publication  Date:     June  12,  1860. 

Source:  The  section  devoted  to  Lincoln's  biography  was  printed  from  the 
same  plates  as  were  used  in  producing  Bartlett's  campaign  life  in  wrappers  (the 
first  edition  of  No.  2  above).  Accordingly,  it  was  subject  to  the  same  criticism 
as  that  book  and  was  rewritten. 

SECOND  (REVISED)  EDITION 

[Authorized  Edition.]  /  [Rule]  /  The  /  Life  and  Public  Services  / 
of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  with  a  Portrait  on  Steel.  /  To 
Which  is  Added  a  Biographical  Sketch  of  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Ham- 
lin. /  By  D.  W.  Bartlett,  /  Washington  Correspondent  of  the 
New- York  Independent  and  Evening  Post,  /  and  Author  of 
"Lives  of  Modern  Agitators,"  Life  of  "Lady  /  Jane  Gray," 
"Joan  of  Arc,"  etc.  /  [Rule]  /  New- York:  /  H.  Dayton,  Pub- 
lisher, /  No.  36  Howard-Street.  /  [Rule]  /  1860. 

Note:    It  also  appeared  under  the  imprint  of  Derby  &  Jackson. 

Variants: 
Copies  have  been  noted  with  the  following  single  imprints: 

(A)  New  York:  /  A.  B.  Burdick,  /  No.  115  Nassau-Street. 

(B)  Cincinnati:  /  Broaders  &  Company,  /  51  Fourth  Street,  Cor.  of  Walnut. 

(C)  Philadelphia:  /  J.  W.  Bradley.  (Note:  I  have  not  seen  this  issue; 
hence  I  am  not  certain  that  the  imprint  as  recorded  above  is  complete). 

(D)  Indianapolis:     Asher  &  Company. 

Collation:  Yellow  end  paper;  two  white  flyleaves;  inserted  frontispiece;  title 
page;  copyright  notice;  [v]-vii,  contents;  [viii],  blank;  [15J-354,  text;  one  white 
flyleaf;  yellow  end  paper. 

Variant: 

(E)  A  copy  containing  357  pages  has  been  noted.  The  letters  of  notifica- 
tion and  acceptance  appear  upon  the  added  pages.  I  have  not  seen  this  issue, 
but  am  reliably  informed  that  no  other  change  in  collation  is  involved.  It  ha8 
been  noted  with  the  Dayton  imprint  only.  There  seems  to  be  no  reasonable 
ground  for  Fish's  contention  that  this  was  "an  earlier  edition." 

Binding:  Cloth.  Noted  in  the  following  colors:  black,  blue,  green,  brown, 
tan,  and  maroon.  Spine  lettered  in  gilt:  The  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  Vari- 
ous conventional  designs  are  blind-stamped  on  front  and  back  covers. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES   OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  201 

Variant: 

(F)  Copies  have  been  noted  with  a  varying  number  of  pages  of  advertising 
matter  following  page  354,  the  end  of  the  text.  They  have  most  interesting 
bindings,  noted  in  the  following  colors:  maroon,  green,  and  brown  pebbled  cloth. 
The  front  and  back  covers  are  blind-stamped  in  a  rustic  design.  On  the  spine, 
in  gilt,  appears:  [Rule]  /  Honest  Old  Abe  /  [Rule]  /  Bartlett  /  [Rule]  /  [An  axe]  / 
[Portrait  of  Lincoln  surrounded  by  a  wreath]  /  Derby  &  Jackson.  /  [Rule]. 

Note:    This  variant  has  not  been  noted  with  the  Dayton  imprint. 

Page  Size:     Same  as  first  edition. 

Publication  Date:     Probably  early  in  July. 

Source:  The  section  devoted  to  Lincoln's  biography  was  printed  from  the 
same  plates  as  were  used  in  producing  the  second  (revised)  edition  of  Bartlett's 
campaign  life,  in  wrappers. 


WIDE-AWAKE  EDITION 

Wide-Awake  Edition.  /  [Rule]  /  The  /  Life  and  Public  Services  / 
of  /  Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  of  Illinois,  /  and  /  Hon.  Hannibal 
Hamlin,  /  of  Maine.  /  [Rule]  /  Boston:  /  Thayer  &  Eldridge,  / 
114  and  116  Washington  Street.  /  1860.  [8] 

Collation:  Yellow  end  paper;  white  flyleaf;  frontispiece;  engraving  on  stee 
by  Buttre  (portrait  of  Lincoln);  [1],  title  page;  [2],  copyright  notice  and  printer's 
imprint;  [3]-5,  table  of  contents;  [6],  blank;  [7]-12,  introductory;  [13]-102,  text; 
engraving  on  steel  by  Buttre  (portrait  of  Hamlin);  [103],  second  title  page:  Life 
and  Public  Services  /  of  /  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  of  Maine.;  [104],  portrait; 
1105]-106,  introductory;  [1071-128,  text;  [129],  third  title  page:  Speeches  /  of  / 
Hon.  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  of  Illinois.;  [130],  blank;  [131J-320,  text;  white  flyleaf; 
yellow  end  paper. 

Binding:  Cloth.  Noted  in  black,  brown,  green,  and  plum  colors.  Spine 
lettered  in  gold:  Lives  /  and  /  Speeches  /  of  /  Lincoln  /  and  /  Hamlin  /  [Rule]  / 
Wide  Awake  /  Edition.  /  Followed  by  four  blind-stamped,  broad  rules.  Blind- 
stamped  on  the  front  and  back  covers  is  the  publisher's  device,  "T  and  E"  within 
a  chamfered  square. 

Page  Size:     7  %  by  4  %  inches. 

Publication  Date:  June  25,  1860.  On  June  16,  the  publishers  announced 
this  book  as  "nearly  ready."  I  find  the  advertisements  of  sales  agents,  announcing 
the  book  on  hand,  dated  June  25,  1860. 

Source:  The  first  128  pages  of  this  book  are  identical  with  those  of  the 
campaign  life  in  wrappers,  issued  by  these  publishers  (No.  3  above).  Internal 
evidence  indicates  that,  while  the  first  edition  of  the  life  in  wrappers  was  being 


202  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

run  off  from  the  original  type  forms,  stereotype  plates  had  been  prepared  from 
which  the  pages  referred  to  were  being  printed.  The  book  contains,  of  course,  all 
of  the  objectionable  matter  found  in  the  first  little  edition  in  wrappers. 

The  original  matter  was  padded  with  the  addition  of  200  pages  of  speeches. 
Steel  engravings  of  both  Lincoln  and  Hamlin  were  added,  and  the  woodcut  of 
Hamlin  was  permitted  to  remain  on  the  verso  of  the  second  title  page.  This  with 
the  incongruous  result  that  two  portraits  of  the  vice-presidential  candidate  were 
provided,  and  but  one  of  Lincoln. 

Note:  It  is  possible  that  the  publishers  revised  the  text  as  in  the  case  of  their 
campaign  life  in  wrappers,  and  issued  a  second  edition  of  this  book.  I  have  been 
unable  to  locate  a  copy  of  such  an  edition. 

Though  not  uncommon,  the  book  is  considerably  scarcer  than  the  clothbound 
books  by  either  Bartlett,  Barrett,  or  Howells.  This  fact  leads  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  book  did  not  enjoy  the  popularity  of  the  works  by  those  authors.  For 
this  reason  the  publishers  may  have  felt  that  they  were  not  justified  in  issuing  an 
emasculated  second  edition. 

HOWELLS,  WILLIAM  DEAN 

Lives  and  Speeches  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln  /and  /  Hannibal 
Hamlin.  /  [Rule]  /  Columbus,  O:  /  Follett,  Foster  &  Co.  /  1860. 

[9] 

Collation:  [1],  half  title  page;  [2],  blank;  [3],  title  page;  [4],  copyright  notice, 
printer's  and  stereotyper's  imprints;  [5],  list  of  illustrations;  [6],  blank;  [7],  index; 
[81,  blank;  [9],  subtitle  page:  Life  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln.  /  By  /  W.  D.  Howells. 
/  2;  [10],  blank;  [xi]-xii,  preface;  [xiii]-xv,  contents;  [xvi],  blank;  [17]-94,  text; 
[95],  blank;  [96],  woodcut  of  the  Republican  Wigwam  at  Chicago;  [97],  subtitle: 
Memorabilia  /  of  the  /  Chicago  Convention.  /  9;  [98],  blank;  [991-111,  text;  [112], 
blank;  [113],  subtitle:  Speeches.  /  10;  [114],  blank;  [115]-153,  text;  [154],  blank; 
[157J-170,  text  (Life  of  Hannibal  Hamlin). 

Note:  Though  portraits  of  the  candidates  are  listed,  they  were  not  issued 
in  this  edition.  Pages  155-56  were  omitted  in  all  copies  examined;  however  it  is 
quite    possible  that  copies  will  be  found  with  a  subtitle  page  at  this  point. 

Binding:  Light  buff-colored  paper  wrappers,  printed  in  black:  Life  of  / 
[Woodcut  portrait  of  Lincoln]  /  Abraham  Lincoln.  /  [Rule]  /  Columbus:  /  Follett, 
Foster  &  Co.  /  1860.  Advertising  matter  on  verso  of  front  wrapper,  reading  in 
part:  20,  416  Sold!  The  Debates  in  Illinois  between  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  and 
Abraham  Lincoln. 

Variant: 

(A)  We  have  been  unable  to  locate  a  copy  of  this  book  reported  to  bear, 
upon  the  front  wrapper,  the  imprint,  Cincinnati,  Rickey,  Mallory  &  Co.,  I860., 
in  lieu  of  the  above  described  imprint. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  203 

Page  Size:    7%  by  \%  inches. 

Publication  Date:    June  25,  1860. 

Follett,  Foster  &  Company  published  the  Lincoln-Douglas  Debates  before  the 
nomination.  Indeed,  on  May  21,  1860,  their  advertisements  announced  that  this 
book  was  then  in  its  fourth  edition.  Certainly  it  was  destined  to  become  the 
"best-seller"  of  1860. 

The  demand  for  the  Debates  literally  swamped  the  publisher's  printing  plant 
and  bindery  within  a  few  days  after  the  nomination.  On  May  23,  they  announced 
in  the  columns  of  the  Ohio  State  Journal  the  acquisition  of  two  new  "Williamson" 
presses,  and  in  the  same  paper  they  advertised  for  "feeders."  Before  the  end  of 
that  week  they  had  announced  the  preparation  of  two  new  sets  of  stereotypes. 

The  Debates  were  advertised  for  sale  in  two  formats:  clothbound  at  fifty  cents, 
and  "stitched"  at  thirty-five  cents.  Today  the  "stitched"  copies  of  the  Debates 
are  exceedingly  rare,  while  the  issues  bound  in  cloth  are  very  common — mute  testi- 
mony to  the  willingness  of  their  public  to  pay  the  additional  fifteen  cents  for  the 
cloth  binding.     And  therein  lay  a  production  problem  of  major  proportions. 

In  every  instance,  there  was  a  lag  between  the  early  announcements  of  publi- 
cation dates  of  clothbound  campaign  lives  and  the  actual  appearance  of  the  books, 
amounting  to  anywhere  from  ten  to  thirty  days.  Seemingly  the  demand  for  cloth- 
bound campaign  material  was  greater  than  the  nation's  binders  were  prepared  to 
meet.  Conditions  were  especially  critical  in  the  active  publishing  centers  of  Cin- 
cinnati and  Columbus,  Ohio.  The  many  variant  bindings  of  the  Debates  attest  the 
fact  that  Follett,  Foster  &  Company  must  have  farmed  out  the  work  to  all  available 
binders.  I  believe  it  will  be  shown,  beyond  reasonable  doubt,  that  this  condition 
was  responsible  for  the  very  existence  of  the  edition  of  Howells'  campaign  life  of 
Lincoln,  now  under  consideration. 

The  publishers  were  among  those  who,  on  May  19,  advertised  a  campaign  life 
of  Lincoln  as  "in  press."  Specifically  naming  Howells  as  the  author,  on  May  28 
his  book  was  announced  as  "in  press  will  soon  appear."  The  book  was  described 
as  being  "bound  in  cloth.  Price  $1.00,"  and,  in  small  letters,  "campaign  edition 
in  paper  at  25c." 

Generous  buyers  of  advertising  space  in  newspapers,  probably  their  best  avail- 
able medium  was  the  use  of  advertising  inserts  in  the  rapidly  selling  Debates,  and 
the  enterprising  publishers  were  not  long  in  taking  advantage  of  this.  All  but 
the  very  early  issues  and  editions  of  the  Debates  have  several  pages  of  advertising 
matter  bound  in  at  the  front  of  the  books.  One  of  these  pages  was  always  devoted 
to  advertising  Howells'  volume.  The  earliest  appearance  of  this  advertisement 
read,  in  part:  "Will  have  ready  June  12th,"  and,  towards  the  bottom  of  the 
page:     "Also,  a  Campaign  Edition,  without  the  Speeches.     Paper  cover.     25  Cents." 

Shortly  after  this  appearance  of  the  Debates,  the  advertising  matter  in  news- 
papers underwent  an  interesting  change  in  the  copy.  No  mention  was  now  made 
of  the  cheap  edition  in  paper.    In  the  next  issue  of  the  Debates,  the  advertisement 


204  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

of  Howells  was  changed  to  read:  "Will  have  ready  June  20th."  But,  of  greater 
significance,  the  announcement  near  the  foot  of  the  page  now  read:  "Also,  a  Cam- 
paign Edition  of  the  Lives  of  Lincoln  and  Hamlin,  entirely  distinct  from  above. 
Paper  Cover.    Price  25  Cents." 

Apparently  the  idea  of  issuing  Howells'  volume  in  wrappers  had  been  aban- 
doned. What  had  happened  ?  At  this  stage,  the  newspapers  were  announcing  9,000 
copies  of  Howells'  book  as  being  "already  sold,"  although  it  had  not  yet  emerged 
from  the  press  room — or,  at  least,  the  bindery.  Of  course,  the  reference  was  to 
advance  orders.  With  heavy  advance  orders  for  the  31.00  edition,  the  publishers, 
feeling  that  the  sale  of  the  cheap  campaign  edition  would  substantially  reduce  the 
demand  for  the  more  profitable  $1.00  edition,  abandoned  the  former.  However, 
competition  cried  aloud  for  the  publication  of  a  "cheap,  campaign  edition." 

Close  at  hand  was  a  young  man  vastly  impressed  with  his  own  ability,  one 
James  Quay  Howard,  who  had  aided  Howells  in  gathering  his  material.  From 
what  little  I  have  been  able  to  learn  about  Howard  I  am  quite  certain  that  he 
would  be  one  to  resent  the  use  of  his  material  by  another.  Though  but  a  young  law 
student,  he  felt  quite  competent  to  write  his  own  campaign  life  of  Lincoln,  and  under 
the  circumstances  experienced  little,  if  any,  difficulty  in  persuading  Follett,  Foster 
&  Company  to  publish  it.  This  is  the  life  which  I  believe  the  publishers  had  in 
mind  when  they  advertised  in  the  Debates,  the  "Campaign  Edition  of  the  Lives  of 
Lincoln  and  Ha  mlin,  entirely  distinct  from  above,"  for  these  same  publishers  issued 
Howard's  book — see  No.  13  below. 

In  the  interim,  newspaper  advertisements  continued  to  announce  that  the 
Howells  life  would  be  ready  on  June  20,  but  that  day  rolled  around,  and  the  adver- 
tising copy  was  again  changed;  this  time  it  read,  "will  be  ready,  June  25th."  In 
the  meantime,  various  eastern  publications  were  finding  their  way  into  the  local 
markets.  In  the  neighboring  city  of  Cincinnati,  the  harassed  publishers  of  Barrett's  ! 
life  were  sparing  no  effort  in  trying  to  get  their  book  on  the  market  ahead  of 
Howells'.  The  various  selling  agents  for  the  Debates,  who  had  enthusiastically 
signed  up  for  the  Howells  volume  must,  by  this  time,  have  been  clamoring  for  their 
books.  Howard  was  nowhere  near  ready.  His  prefatory  note  is  dated  June  26,  and 
bis  book  did  not  appear  until  weeks  later.  It  is  quite  possible  that  there  existed 
contractual  obligations  with  some  of  the  selling  agents,  which  had  to  be  met. 

Yielding  to  the  attendant  pressure,  Follett,  Foster  &  Company  probably  issued 
this  edition  of  Howells'  to  meet  a  very  real  emergency.  Although  this  book  carries  a 
stereotyper's  imprint,  it  was  not  printed  from  plates.  On  the  contrary,  it  was 
printed  directly  from  the  type  from  which  the  plates  for  the  complete  edition  were 
made.  In  the  copy  before  me  the  impression  is  so  heavy  as  to  puncture  the  paper  at 
places. 

The  complete  Howells  edition  contains  over  400  pages,  while,  as  we  have  noted, 
the  present  book  consists  of  but  170  pages.  Nor  is  this  the  cheap  campaign  issue 
described  by  the  publishers,  in  their  early  advertisements,  as  being  "without  the 
speeches,"  for  a  substantial  part  of  this  book  is  devoted  to  speeches.    The  pub- 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  205 

lishers  removed  as  much  material  as  was  practicable  from  the  original  forms,  reset 
the  new  pagination,  and  issued  the  book  in  great  haste — unannounced. 

In  the  advertisements  inserted  by  the  publishers  in  the  Ohio  State  Journal, 
mention  was  made  of  the  number  of  copies  of  the  Debates  sold  to  that  date.  On 
June  25,  the  number  sold  was  20,416  copies,  coinciding  with  the  number  given  in 
the  advertisement  on  the  verso  of  the  front  wrapper  of  this  book. 

However,  of  greater  evidential  value  is  the  advertisement  of  Rickey,  Mallory 
&  Company,  which  appeared  in  the  Cincinnati  Daily  Press  on  June  25,  1860,  for  the 
first  time,  announcing  that  they  had  "now  on  sale"  a  supply  of  Howells'  life  of  Lin- 
coln, in  paper,  at  twenty-five  cents. 

See  No.  11. 

BARRETT,  JOSEPH  HARTWELL 

Barrett's  Authentic  Edition.  /  [Rule]  /  Life  /  of  /  Abraham 
Lincoln,  /  (of  Illinois).  /  With  a  Condensed  View  of  His  Most  / 
Important  Speeches;  /  Also  /  a  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  /  Hannibal 
Hamlin  /  (of  Maine).  /By  J.  H.  Barrett.  /  [Rule]  /  Cincinnati:  / 
Moore,  Wilstach,  Keys  &  Co.  /  25  West  Fourth  Street,  /  1860. 

[10] 

Collation:  Yellow,  or  pink  end  paper;  one  white  flyleaf  (end  paper  and  flyleaf 
not  present  in  issue  bound  in  wrappers);  frontispiece;  [i],  title  page;  [ii],  copyright 
notice;  [iii],  preface;  [ivj,  blank;  [v]-viii,  contents;  9-193,  text;  194,  caption:  Sketch 
/  of  the  /  Life  of  Hannibal  Hamlin.;  plate  (lithographed  portrait  of  Hamlin);  195- 
216,  text;  one  white  flyleaf;  yellow  or  pink  end  paper  (flyleaf  and  end  paper  are  not 
present  in  issue  bound  in  wrappers). 

Note:  The  lithographed  portrait  of  Lincoln  appears  in  its  earliest  state  in 
those  issues  of  this  book  which  were  bound  in  wrappers.  In  the  first  state,  the  im- 
print on  the  portrait  reads:  Middleton,  Strobridge  &  Co.  Lith  Cin.  O.  In  the 
second  state,  as  issued  in  copies  of  the  book  bound  in  cloth,  the  imprint  reads: 
Middleton,  Strobridge  &  Co.  In  clothbound  copies,  intermediate  states  of  the 
frontispiece  are  occasionally  noted,  in  which  evidence  of  the  erasure  of  "Lith  Cin. 
O."  from  the  stone  is  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  (The  portrait  of  Hamlin  appears 
only  in  its  earliest  state  in  the  paper-bound  issues  of  this  book,  while  it  appears  in 
both  states  in  the  clothbound  copies). 

Binding  (wrappers):  The  earliest  appearance  of  this  book  was  in  salmon- 
colored  paper  wrappers,  printed  in  black:  Life  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  (of 
Illinois).  /  With  a  Condensed  View  of  his  Most  Important  Speeches;  /  Also,  /  a 
Sketch  of  the  Life  of  /  Hannibal  Hamlin,  /  (of  Maine).  /  By  J.  H.  Barrett.  /  [Rule] 
I  Cincinnati:  /  Moore,  Wilstach,  Keys  &  Co.  /  25  West  Fourth  Street  /  1860.  The 
spine  is  printed:  Barrett's  Authentic  Edition.  Advertising  matter  appears  on 
verso  of  front  wrapper,  and  on  both  sides  of  back  wrapper. 


206 


PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 


Binding  (cloth) :  Various  shades  and  textures  of  cloth.  Blind-stamped  orna- 
ments within  triple-ruled  border  on  front  and  back  covers.  Spine  lettered  in  gilt: 
[Three  parallel  rules]  /  Life  /  of  /  A.  Lincoln  /  [Rule]  /  Sketch  of  /  H.  Hamlin  / 
[Rule]  I  Barrett  /  [Three  parallel  rules]. 

Variant: 

(A)  A  copy  of  the  clothbound  book  has  been  noted  with  the  following  imprint 
on'its  title  page:  Indianapolis:  /  Asher  &  Company  .  /  Cincinnati:  /  Moore,  Wil- 
stach,  Keys  &  Co.  /  1860. 

Page  Size:    In  wrappers:  7%  by  4%  inches.    In  cloth:  7%  by  4J^  inches. 

Publication  Dates:  In  wrappers,  probably  June  27,  1860.  In  cloth,  probably 
July  2, 1860. 

The  publishers  were  among  those  who,  on  May  19,  1860,  announced  a  forth- 
coming campaign  life  of  Lincoln.  On  May  24, 1860,  they  advertised  in  the  New  York 
Tribune  that  they  had  a  life  of  Lincoln  "in  active  preparation."  It  so  happened  that 
on  that  very  day  their  author,  Barrett,  and  a  photographer  were  engaged  in  obtain- 
ing a  portrait  of  Lincoln.  On  May  31,  1860,  the  publishers  promised  that  this  life 
would  "be  ready  in  a  few  days."  On  June  8,  they  announced  in  the  New  York  Trib- 
une that  the  book  would  be  ready  "next  week."  And,  on  June  12,  the  advertisement 
again  read :  "ready  next  week."  All  of  this  was  publicity,  designed  to  attract  agents. 
For,  if  we  are  to  accept  the  date  on  the  preface  of  the  book,  the  author  did  not  com- 
plete his  work  until  June  18,  1860. 

From  the  first  the  book  had  been  announced  to.  sell:  "In  cloth,  50c.  In  paper, 
25c."  It  was  advertised  in  the  Cleveland  Leader  as  on  sale  "at  25c"  on  June  27, 
1860.  On  the  next  day,  the  twenty-five  cent  book  was  being  offered  in  Columbus 
and  Cincinnati.  No  earlier  offerings  have  been  found,  and  I  believe  June  27  to  be 
the  day  upon  which  the  issue  in  wrappers  was  placed  on  sale.  In  Pittsburgh,  one 
James  McMillen  offered  the  clothbound  book  on  July  5,  1860.  The  earliest  an- 
nouncement of  the  clothbound  book  by  an  Ohio  retailer,  which  I  have  been  able  to 
find,  was  dated  July  10.    Copies  of  the  book  bound  in  wrappers  are  excessively  rare. 

Source:  Barrett  had  been  a  delegate  to  the  Chicago  convention,  and  seems  to 
have  been  closely  associated  with  Lincoln  for  several  days  after  its  adjournment. 
Years  later  he  wrote:  "He  [Lincoln]  readily  gave  such  facts  as  my  inquiries  invited 
or  suggested."2 

Nor  was  Barrett  content  with  the  material  which  he  obtained  directly  from 
Lincoln.  He  sought  to  provide  an  accurate  background,  and  to  this  end  turned  to 
Filson's  history  of  Kentucky,  Judge  Scott's  gazetteer  of  Indiana,  and  to  other 
source  books.  The  result  was  a  commendable  work,  the  first  of  a  long  series  which 
was  to  issue  from  the  pen  of  this  author. 


1  Joseph  H.  Barrett,  Abraham  Lincoln  and  his  Presidency  (New  York,  1904), 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  207 

HOWELLS,  WILLIAM  DEAN 

Complete  Edition 

Lives  and  Speeches  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln  /  and  /  Hannibal 
Hamlin.  /  [Rule]  /  Columbus,  O:  /  Follett,  Foster  &  Co.  /  1860. 

[11] 

Collation:  Pink  end  paper;  white  flyleaf;  [1],  half  title;  [2],  blank;  frontispiece 
not  included  in  pagination;  [3],  title  page;  [4],  copyright  notice,  and  imprints  of 
printer  and  stereotyper;  [5],  list  of  illustrations;  [6],  blank;  [7],  index;  [8],  blank; 
[9],  subtitle:  Life  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln.  /  By  /  W.  D.  Howells.;  [10],  blank;  [xi]- 
xii,  preface;  [xiii]-xv,  list  of  contents;  [xvi],  blank;  [17]  -94,  text;  [95],  blank;  [96], 
woodcut  (the  Republican  Wigwam  at  Chicago);  [97],  subtitle:  Memorabilia  /  of 
the  /  Chicago  Convention;  [98],  blank;  [99]-lll,  text;  [112],  blank;  [113],  subtitle: 
Speeches;  [114],  blank;  [115]-304,  text;  frontispiece  to  Hamlin  section,  not  included 
in  pagination;  [305],  subtitle:  Life  and  Speeches  /  of  /  Hannibal  Hamlin.  /  By  / 
John  L.  Hayes.;  [306],  blank;  [307]-406,  text;  two  white  flyleaves;  pink  end  paper. 

Variants: 
Copies  bearing  the  following  imprints  on  the  title  page  below  that  of  Follett, 
Foster  &  Company  have  been  noted.     (In  the  case  of  these  multiple  imprints  a 
minor  correction  has  been  made  on  the  title  page,  a  period  being  added  to  the  abbre- 
viation for  Ohio,  thus:     Columbus,  O.): 

(A)  Cincinnati:    Rickey,  Mallory  &  Co. 

(B)  Boston:    Brown  and  Taggard. 

(C)  Chicago:  S- C.  Griggs  &  Co.  Pittsburgh:  Hunt  and  Miner.  Cleveland: 
Ingham  &  Bragg. 

(D)  Detroit:     Putnam,  Smith  &  Co. 

(E)  Boston:    Crosby,  Nichols,  Lee  &  Co. 

(F)  New  York:    M.  Doolady. 

Binding:  Pebbled  cloth  of  various  textures,  and  in  a  wide  range  of  colors. 
Among  the  colors  noted  are:  black,  red,  several  shades  of  brown,  plum,  green,  blue, 
maroon,  and  tan.  Lettered  in  gilt  on  the  spine:  [Four  parallel  rules]  /  Lives  of  / 
Lincoln  /  and  /  Hamlin  /  [Broken  rule]  /  Howells  &  Hayes  /  Follett,  Foster  &  Co.  / 
[Four  parallel  rules]. 

In  our  discussion  of  the  short-form  edition  of  Howells'  life3  of  Lincoln,  we 
pointed  to  congested  bindery  facilities  in  Ohio.  I  believe  that,  because  of  this  con- 
dition, books  printed  in  that  state  were  sent  in  sheets  to  W.  A.  Townsend  of  New 
York,  and  bound  in  that  city. 

Variant: 

(G)  Imprint:  New  York:  /  W.  A.  Townsend  &  Co.,  /  Columbus:  Follett, 
Foster  &  Co.  /  1860.    In  this  issue  the  end  papers  are  lemon  yellow,  and  the  en- 


3  See  ante,  202-205. 


208  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

graved  portraits  of  the  two  candidates  are  gathered  and  bound  between  the  front 
flyleaf  and  page  [1],  the  half  title.  Lettered  in  gilt  on  the  spine:  [Rule]  /  The  Lives 
/  and  /  Speeches  /  of  /  Lincoln  /  and  /  Hamlin  /  [Rule]  /  Illustrated.  /  W.  A.  Town- 
send  &  Co.  /  [Double  rule]. 

Priority  of  Imprints:  Undetermined.  A  copy  with  the  single  imprint  of 
Follett,  Foster  &  Company,  and  bearing  an  inscription  dated  July  8,  1860,  is  in  the 
writer's  possession.  The  Sam  Parks  copy4  which,  beyond  reasonable  doubt,  was  in 
Lincoln's  hands  in  July,  1860,  had  the  single  imprint.  It  is  probable  that  copies 
bearing  the  single  imprint  were  issued  locally,  and  also  sent  out  to  prominent  Re- 
publicans, before  those  with  multiple  imprints  were  sent  on  to  associate  publishers. 

Copies  are  distinguished  by  certain  typographical  variants;  however  these  are 
without  evidential  value.  We  know  that  the  publisher  worked  from  two  sets  of 
stereotype  plates,  and  no  one  is  qualified  to  say  from  which  set  of  plates  the  earliest 
copies  were  printed.  Uncorrected  typographical  defects  simply  demonstrate  which 
was  the  earliest  plate  to  be  cast. 

For  instance,  the  letter  "i"  is  missing  from  the  word  "importance"  in  the  last 
line  of  the  text  on  page  46,  in  all  copies  bearing  the  single  imprint.  In  copies  bear- 
ing the  multiple  imprints,  that  letter  "i"  has  been  restored  from  another  font  of 
type  of  slightly  bolder  face.  But,  in  the  last  edition  of  the  book  to  be  published, 
and  under  the  single  imprint  of  Follett,  Foster  &  Company,  that  letter  "i"  is  still 
missing,  although  textual  corrections  have  been  made.  Obviously,  the  mat  from 
which  the  plates  were  cast,  and  which,  in  turn,  was  used  in  the  printing  of  the  issues 
with  the  single  imprint,  was  made  before  the  absence  of  the  letter  was  noticed.  The 
letter  was  then  missed  and  an  "i"  inserted  by  the  founders  and  another  mat  drawn 
off,  from  which  another  set  of  plates  was  cast.  All  of  which  has  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  the  vicissitudes  of  the  sheets  in  the  hands  of  the  printers  and  the  binders. 

Page  Size:    7%  by  4%  inches. 

Publication  Date:  Published  on  July  5,  1860,  and  reviewed  the  following  day 
in  the  editorial  columns  of  Howells'  own  paper,  the  Ohio  Slate  Journal. 

Source:  Among  the  letters  of  William  Dean  Howells,  we  find  the  author's  own 
story : 

"It  was  the  expectation  that  I  would  go  to  Springfield,  Illinois,  and  gather  the 
material  for  the  work  from  Lincoln  himself,  and  from  his  friends  and  neighbors. 
But  this  part  of  the  project  was  distasteful  to  me,  was  impossible;  I  would  not  go, 
and  I  missed  the  greatest  chance  of  my  life  in  its  kind,  though  I  am  not  sure  I  was 
wholly  wrong,  for  I  might  not  have  been  equal  to  that  chance;  I  might  not  have 
seemed  to  the  man  I  would  not  go  to  see,  the  person  to  report  him  to  the  world  in  a 
campaign  life.  What  we  did  was  to  commission  a  young  law-student  of  those  I 
knew,  to  go  to  Springfield  and  get  the  material  for  me.  When  he  brought  it  back, 
I  felt  the  charm  of  the  material;  the  wild  poetry  of  its  reality  was  not  unknown  to 
me:  I  was  at  home  with  it,  for  I  had  known  the  belated  backwoods  of  a  certain  re- 


See  post,  210. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  209 

gion  of  Ohio;  I  had  almost  lived  the  pioneer;  and  I  wrote  the  little  book  with  none 
of  the  reluctance  I  felt  from  studying  its  sources."6 

That  "young  law-student"  was  James  Quay  Howard.  Whether  the  material 
that  he  brought  back  from  Springfield  was  too  scanty,  or  whether  Howells  felt  that 
it  was  a  bit  drab,  does  not  appear  at  this  late  date.  But  of  one  thing  we  are  sure: 
Howells  did  not  stick  closely  to  the  material  supplied  Howard  by  Lincoln.  On  the 
contrary,  he  drew  from  previously  published  biographies;  and,  as  we  shall  see,  one 
story  lifted  from  the  Thayer  &  Eldridge  life  (see  No.  3  above)  got  him  and  his  pub- 
lishers into  hot  water. 

On  June  8,  1860,  Follett,  Foster  &  Company  advertised  Howells'  life  of  Lin- 
coln in  the  Ohio  State  Journal,  under  the  caption:  "Authorized  by  Mr.  Lincoln." 
I  have  been  unable  to  locate  other  advertisements  carrying  that  claim;  hence  do 
not  know  how  widely  it  was  disseminated.  If  true  it  would  mean  a  luscious  plum 
for  the  publishers.  Possibly  Barrett's  publishers,  in  Cincinnati,  instituted  some  in- 
quiries; or  maybe  Republicans  wondered  if  this  personally  authorized  biography 
was  to  be  adopted  by  them  as  official;  in  any  event,  the  announcement  seems  to 
have  created  something  of  a  stir  in  Columbus  political  circles. 

On  June  15,  Samuel  Galloway,  a  prominent  member  of  the  Ohio  Republican 
State  Central  Committee,  wrote  Lincoln,  who  replied  on  June  19,  1860.  Because 
it  provides  us  with  an  illuminating  picture  of  Lincoln's  attitude  towards  campaign 
biographies  in  general,  the  letter  is  quoted  in  full: 

Springfield,  Illinois,  June  19,  1860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Your  very  kind  letter  of  the  15th  is  received.  Messrs.  Follet, 
Foster  &  Co.'s  Life  of  me  is  not  by  my  authority;  and  I  have  scarcely  been  so  much 
astounded  by  anything,  as  their  public  announcement  that  it  is  authorized  by  me. 
They  have  fallen  into  some  strange  misunderstanding.  I  certainly  knew  they  con- 
templated publishing  a  biography,  and  I  certainly  did  not  object  to  their  doing  so, 
upon  their  own  responsibility.  I  even  took  pains  to  facilitate  them.  But,  at  the 
same  time,  I  made  myself  tiresome,  if  not  hoarse,  with  repeating  to  Mr.  Howard, 
their  only  agent  seen  by  me,  my  protest  that  I  authorized  nothing — would  be  respon- 
sible/or nothing.  How  they  could  so  misunderstand  me,  passes  comprehension.  As 
a  matter,  wholly  my  own,  I  would  authorize  no  biography,  without  time  and  oppor- 
tunity to  carefully  examine  and  consider  every  word  of  it;  and,  in  this  case,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  I  can  have  no  such  time  and  opportunity.  But,  in  my  present 
position,  when,  by  the  lessons  of  the  past,  and  the  united  voice  of  all  discreet  friends, 
I  can  neither  write  nor  speak  a  word  for  the  public,  how  dare  I  to  send  forth, 
by  my  authority,  a  volume  of  hundreds  of  pages,  for  adversaries  to  make  points 
upon  without  end?  Were  I  to  do  so,  the  Convention  would  have  a  right  to  re- 
assemble, and  substitute  another  name  for  mine. 

8  Life  in  Letters  of  William  Dean  Howells,  edited  by  Mildred  Howells  (Garden 
City,  N'.  Y.,  1928),  I:  36-37. 


210  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

For  these  reasons,  I  would  not  look  at  the  proof  sheets.  I  am  determined  to 
maintain  the  position  of  truly  saying  1  never  saw  the  proof  sheets,  or  any  part  of 
their  work,  before  its  publication. 

Now,  do  not  mistake  me.  I  feel  great  kindness  for  Messrs.  F.,  F.  &  Co. — do 
not  think  they  have  intentionally  done  wrong.  There  may  be  nothing  wrong  in 
their  proposed  book.  I  sincerely  hope  there  will  not.  I  barely  suggest  that  you, 
or  any  of  the  friends  there,  on  the  party  account,  look  it  over,  and  exclude  what 
you  may  think  would  embarrass  the  party,  bearing  in  mind,  at  all  times,  that  I 
authorize  nothing — will  be  responsible  for  nothing. 

Your  friend  as  ever,  A.  Lincoln.* 

Upon  receipt  of  this  letter,  the  publishers  immediately  changed  the  offending 
caption  to  read  "accurate  and  reliable."  It  does  not  appear  that  Galloway  followed 
Lincoln's  suggestion  to  look  it  over  and  exclude  embarrassing  matter,  for,  from  a 
political  standpoint,  a  most  serious  blunder  had  been  committed  by  Howells,  and 
was  allowed  to  appear  in  the  early  issues  of  the  book. 

Thus  forcibly  brought  to  his  attention,  we  may  be  sure  that  Lincoln  carefully 
conned  the  first  available  copy.  What  must  have  been  his  feelings  when,  after 
noting  several  minor  errors,  he  turned  to  page  74,  and  found  that  his  emphatic  re- 
fusal to  sponsor  the  book  had  been  fully  justified !  For  there  appeared  the  same 
error,  with  reference  to  the  Ottawa  debate,  which  the  unknown  author  of  the 
Thayer  &  Eldridge  life  had  made — an  error  out  of  which  Douglas  had  made  forensic 
capital,  time  and  again,  during  the  debates.  "It  is  true,"  wrote  Howells,  "that  a 
Mass  State  Convention,  with  a  view  to  forming  a  permanent  organization,  had 
been  held  at  Springfield,  in  October;  but  many  anti-Nebraska  men,  who  still  ad- 
hered to  old  names,  had  not  taken  part  in  it.  The  following  resolutions  were  adopted 

at  this  Convention "    A  bulletin  of  the  Abraham  Lincoln  Association  is  devoted 

to  a  discussion  of  that  priceless  and  most  desirable  of  all  campaign  biographies,  the 
copy  of  Howells'  life  which  Lincoln  corrected  in  his  own  handwriting,  and  gave  to 
his  friend,  Mr.  Samuel  C.  Parks.  On  the  flyleaf  of  that  copy,  Mr.  Parks  wrote: 
"This  life  of  Lincoln  was  corrected  by  him  for  me,  at  my  request,  in  the  summer  of 
1860,  by  notes  in  his  handwriting,  in  pencil  in  the  margin."7 

We  cannot  read  the  Galloway  letter,  and  believe  that  Lincoln  took  it  upon 
himself  to  correct  a  campaign  life  (it  is  his  own  unmistakable  handwriting),  and  pass 
it  on  to  an  acquaintance  as  a  mere  gesture  of  friendship.  I  believe  that  Lincoln 
made  those  corrections,  and  turned  the  corrected  book  over  to  Parks — a  trusted  and 
prominent  Republican  worker — with  the  sole  idea  that  the  matter  would  be  brought 
to  the  attention  of  the  publishers,  and  the  necessary  corrections  made. 

With  a  single  exception — previously  noted — none  of  the  errors  were  of  any 

8  Complete  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  edited  by  John  G.  Nicolay  and  John  Hay 
(Gettysburg  ed.;  New  York,  1905),  VI:  40-42. 

7  Benjamin  P.  Thomas,  "A  Unique  Biography  of  Lincoln,"  Bulletin  of  the  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  Association,  No.  35:  p.  4  (June,  1934). 


1 


u 


*  i 


1    3* 


H 


b 


4 
|    .  I 


hiiM 


Wu 


si. 


VI-  LA 


I     1  p3    j^?    ,-•;  7  ,1       1    *C*  v  ^  >  J   frv 

|  **4 '  *  5|  !  L  *  '  *  I  *  :|  >  i  s  k  > 
4      ^  *>  1  I *m4*  ^  ^  a  *  *  *  5- 


< 

o 
o 

pq    . 
<  -a 

S3 

<| 


O  X! 


P^-O 


Si 

CA)      4-" 

H    fcfi 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  211 

political  importance.  The  publishers  took  immediate  steps  to  correct  that  error, 
but  not  until  thousands  of  copies  of  the  book  had  been  distributed. 

Issue  With  The  Errata  Slip 

Title  page,  collation,  binding,  and  page  size:    No  changes. 

An  errata  slip  is  inserted  at  page  74,  reading: 

'The  resolutions  said  to  have  been  passed  at  a  Convention  at  Springfield,  and 
found  on  page  74,  were  not  passed.  They  were  a  political  trick,  intended  by  the 
Democrats,  to  defeat  Yates,  candidate  for  Congress.  See  Douglas  and  Lincoln 
Debates,  pages  90,  97,  98,  182,  189,  195,  199,  200.  The  error,  in  the  hurry  of  going 
to  press,  crept  in.  On  page  75,  it  will  be  seen,  Mr.  Lincoln  is  shown  to  have  had  no 
connection  with  the  resolutions." 

But  two  copies  of  this  issue  are  known:  one  is  in  the  collection  of  Gov.  Henry 
Horner,  Springfield,  Illinois,  and  the  other  in  the  writer's  possession. 

Note:  Both  of  the  known  copies  are  of  the  issue  bearing  the  single  imprint  of 
Follett,  Foster  &  Company. 

SECOND  (COMPLETE)  EDITION 

Title  Page:    Variant  B — Boston;  Brown  and  Taggard. 

Collation:  No  change  down  to  page  406;  from  there  on  the  collation  is:  one 
white  flyleaf;  eight  pages  of  advertising  matter;  white  flyleaf;  pink  end  paper. 

Binding:     Brown  cloth. 

Textual  Change:  The  text  at  page  74,  beginning  with  line  3,  has  been  changed 
to  read:  "It  was  charged  by  Douglas  that  a  Republican  Convention  met  at  Spring- 
field and  passed  the  resolutions  found  below.  This  was  an  error.  No  Convention 
was  held  at  Springfield,  but  the  resolutions  were  offered  at  a  small  meeting  in  Kane 
County  of  which  Lincoln  knew  nothing." 

The  only  known  copy  of  this  edition  is  in  the  collection  of  Gov.  Henry  Horner, 
Springfield,  Illinois. 

See  No.  9. 

SCRIPPS,  JOHN  LOCKE 

Caption  Title:  Life  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln.  In  the  lower  mar- 
gin of  page  [1],  appears  the  following:  Entered  according  to  Act 
of  Congress,  in  the  year  1860,  by  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune 
Co.,  in  the  Clerk's  /  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Northern 
District  of  Illinois.  [12] 

Collation:  [l]-32,  text,  in  double  columns.  The  lower  two-thirds  of  page  32  is 
devoted  to  advertising  matter. 


212  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

Binding:    Stitched,  without  wrappers. 

Page  Size:    %Y%  by  Wi  inches. 

Publication  Date:  About  July  15,  1860.  A  notice  in  the  Illinois  State  Journal, 
July  24,  1860,  reads:  "We  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  the  Campaign  Life  of  Lincoln 
written  by  Mr.  Scripps  and  issued  at  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune.  It  is  one  of 
the  best  campaign  documents  we  have  yet  seen." 

Advertising  Matter:  In  the  first  edition  of  this  life,  the  advertising  matter,  on 
page  32,  is  set  in  two  columns,  from  the  same  agate  type  as  is  used  in  the  text,  with 
the  exception  of  the  captions;  the  latter  are  set  in  the  usual  display  faces,  then  in 
vogue  in  newspaper  composing  rooms.  The  text  of  this  advertising  matter  begins: 
"The  Press  and  Tribune  office  is  prepared  to  furnish  to  Republican  Clubs  and  in- 
dividuals, the  following  important  documents  at  the  low  rates  annexed.  .  .  ."  At 
the  end  is  the  following:  "Money  in  registered  letters  may  be  sent  at  our  risk. 
Address:    Press  and  Tribune,  Chicago,  Illinois." 

Typographical  Errors:  The  last  word  in  column  2,  line  23,  page  32,  reads, 
"thel"  and  the  last  word  in  the  following  line  reads,  "wil."  The  terminal  letter  of 
line  24  had  slipped  up  into  the  preceding  line.  It  so  appears  in  all  editions  of  this 
work,  thus  proving  that  all  were  printed  from  stereotypes  cast  from  the  same  type 
form. 

Source:  Early  in  June,  1860,  Scripps  was  given  new  biographical  material  by 
Lincoln.  This,  the  so-called  third  person  autobiography,  is  printed  in  full,  in  the 
Complete  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  edited  by  Nicolay  and  Hay,  under  the  head- 
ing: "Short  autobiography  written  at  the  request  of  a  friend  to  use  in  preparing  a 
popular  campaign  biography  in  the  election  of  I860."8  The  actual  date  of  this 
autobiography  is  unknown.  Nicolay  and  Hay  approximate  its  date  as  June  1;  they 
are  probably  correct.  Howard  returned  to  Columbus,  Ohio  on  June  7,  and  he  either 
brought  with  him  a  copy  of  that  autobiography,  or  notes  drawn  directly  from  a 
copy.  Both  Scripps's  and  Howard's  principal,  Howells,  used  a  quaint  phrase  drawn 
from  the  autobiography:  the  store  "winked  out."  So  unusual  was  the  expression 
that  Howells  felt  called  upon  to  explain  it  was  the  "idiom  of  the  region." 

NEW  YORK  EDITION 

Caption  Title:  Tribune  Tracts.  —  No.  6  /  [Rule]  /  Life  /  of  / 
Abraham  Lincoln.  In  the  lower  margin  of  page  [1]  appears  the 
following:  Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year 
1860,  by  Horace  Greeley  &  Co.,  in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  /  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

8  Complete  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  edited  by  John  G.  Nicolay  and  John  Hay 
(Gettysburg  ed.),  VI:  24. 


ac.  «H  i«r  Uul  Af-i.uain  Lie- 
•-tlljr  rJ--i>«.j.'  Hi,  r.-nfil^j'.n  '' 
OTrnjUl    Hg  „,  a  re*ut_r   _> 

,-tlJ,  to  trhki,  Hrt  i_i.iL-.  l.- 


V0aH.it (.  FORSiLE. 


■MBK1"  Fi"T'  """  fc"i-i^t- 

JK_f2*  "*  ^0q"  £•-"••*  &=**^.  of  M__K-art,  la  so; 

,  Ul  TT Zr  """'     *' '''  ■  ■-  '  ■■<* •^-•~- : ' ---  »'•-*-  •  - ' 

J'^w/f  £  .3;  ^/o£w. 

VXT_-!S_T.-r»  is  Srt™ 

.A.  -L:a-^.-  ■  _>i  H.niLB'i 
fcDO'Jtil'iHiB  RECORD 

__2_?  ^"^  F-.,:-. ';-  s_ ■_.'V'  ..?  '_,,  f>„tjc.r_"of 
f"«*  *"«  Cf^-'Tl  -.-r  Dotigiis-t  mu,  M  J.  B. 
De*T,  C-,    D  =  "-lti    ,   <(.--    .  ..P-^frvr*  [H_.-I_^.  ?-,*!-«*,  tie 

rf^8^- jttl'f-  ^  tu<^btr  w,lb  ftowoord 

Hack*   t.7  <3ot»_ra»....l_ipoit»Ht"jle»rar_i  of  Lt*l-Bt-0tt 

<fri_tf*ibj!>t  Pea  B-UlaAt  ll<««T iTfT ■  ■«■.. 

T-t  Csttot  of  Jo-.s  FrocrV>  I..twI  ,1  <^  Ylrjiri..  i  _»»- 
by  ti<  Sport  of  :l«  Srra*  H-rtfl  »«m-  fc..i__.l!i». .. . 
<.««j«»ii»»t  •:-<  A  j^.i.rjHirt.js     ^  TIk  KHa-H>!»_  Biui- 

|Tp1^^Io?n<->s  o?  THifs-iiitJlrAt  repcb-t. 

CAS  COhT-M  I0.V i-A  Tt-t«!l-  ttfort.  rahnuis,  1M 
0_-_J  10-  0(  -!<i-»lU»».  win   it,  [-Tjr  |«00  ^llt_  of  -___ 

<l  B    fi__J  BK  w  eorr  :  *>^ 
».TW_I.p._D<K*IT  Dfc.a 


In  ft.3 — .'Ct  pif63- 

7 jot tiriMiB *<y Lnrotmrim  imdhgcas  » 

PtfcaRwwdjW  casta,  tafeo*x»-.  as  c"fil-L 


.  -  ■     ■      : 


SPEECHES. 

bjsbt  pages. 

Tt*  Hem- =si*i  aa:_x,  <.  -pruiiQsoa. 

N^attwro  £+e  kR_&J  (cm—Join  BItSiEate. 

Rerca-if  satd  Cxpaditaen-J«bi  -_btfB«a, 

ElU  «Ld  Rapon  Ktp«»ga£  tte  BUM  Cc-J«  0?  y«»  Kolc*- 


<^sLLF  "  I'-7--J-i't  ?t':i  t.L';j£_i06  U>ta*a« 

D^tt?™  E<'"!"ti«-ru  Bits  __i  !U  PTOftwi-J.  P„ 
r  --C-.   -^   r.  _i^-._p,rU|  £  Goni'oe.        * 
IBLBITTSfo   PAGES. 

T-  Biryiriio  -,f  «»i_7_(;'__-.„  S__o«:. 

G-TRMairePBEOHBS. 

QOHT  PAGE3. 

B-jatc«_S«:_&c»f*_-J^__H,__D»_.      ' 
THE  CHIC1GAW8CKLT  FBBU1MB 
TKIBVNK 

li-.«-i«ir;.tor>:_rJ-::.-T'!-iL..  st-c>  •Lipri- 
?_M  A^JS.'  S_7€  "d  Rji*W"  *■  '!;acl,  «ul  AtrtoJ- 

F-,r„  ciJi.»,_3"i2J!:;::;:;;;:::;::;;;;;:;;;'.;;;:;"  |;ffi 

Twe-tj  copiu.  ote y4iri!!'.*. ;!!!"/.. .*'.*'.'.'.^!l!l;_S'o© 

Afiyp*!»0-tt-JS__4=i  j  C_bofT»trty.  .:*  more, wQl  fce 
t_a.    S.btCripfrxiHAyoCKLt&_y;4«tIytri... 

C4MPAIGK  P.IES8  AWD  TBIBTTini. 

f_f  CtBrpA'jQ^ra-s-srD  T_TSTTFE»1.',.£,rB»  fQElmJo^m- 
cU--t*tirr__  Ultorr  »f  ti-  p/_i4^;Ct!  1:12,5=*,  _»at_j 
n  psrtt  o*  tr-^:r.-M.  _-_;-_a.  i=-l  r_iit  3^'^o.  ItwJtib* 
MtlnCoKooCltie-ow  of  Un  0»_i;3ft-.  ttthe  fc_o»- 

T_i«  copies $1  00 

T«_lt?e  eopws 8  00 

Twenty-«o$  copt«B 6.00 

Fifiy  cepfes 1 1S.00 

ynmiAtif  PoAPtMtowiHlA  Bto/tln  r_t«.  tad.*'  > 
rteett  fitr  of  C  -b#'«^  e*  1*  ofce*€-  to  a_'.»er  iaa  fpwt 

J»-_ca»r7»Kj__rM4L<s_!ri5tii->«  <»r.!  u  KFfa. 

Adjm  PSI>3  an;.  t»i fu.i _. 


Earliest  state  of  page  32,  Scripps's  Liff?  0/  Lincoli 
First  Edition. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES   OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  213 

Collation:  [1J-32,  text  in  double  columns.  The  lower  two-thirds  of  page  32  is 
devoted  to  advertising  matter. 

Binding:    Stitched,  without  wrappers. 

Page  Size:    %%  by  5%  inches. 

Typographical  Errors:  Same  as  in  first  edition,  thus  proving  that  these  two 
editions  were  printed  from  plates  cast  from  the  same  type  forms.  It  seems  a  safe 
assumption  that  the  advertising  matter  and  Chicago  copyright  notice  were  removed 
from  the  forms,  a  mat  was  then  made  and  sent  on  to  New  York  where  the  new  ad- 
vertising matter  and  copyright  notice  were  patched  in,  and  the  plates  for  this  edi- 
tion cast. 

Advertising  Matter:  This  matter,  on  page  32,  is  set  in  a  single  column — full- 
page  spread — under  the  caption:  "The  New  York  Tribune."  Two  captions,  "The 
New  York  Semi-Weekly  Tribune,"  and  "The  New  York  Weekly  Tribune"  are  set 
in  boldface,  sans-serif,  display  type;  this  seems  to  have  been  a  favorite  in  the  com- 
posing room  of  the  New  York  Tribune,  for  we  find  it  frequently  used  in  the  advertis- 
ing columns  of  that  newspaper  during  the  year  1860. 

SECOND  CHICAGO  EDITION 

Title,  Binding  and  Collation:    The  same  as  in  the  first  edition. 

Page  Size:    Approximately  the  same  as  the  first  edition. 

Typographical  Errors:  The  same  errors  persist  in  this  edition,  proving  that 
this  edition  was  also  printed  from  plates  cast  from  the  original  type  forms. 

Advertising  Matter:  Here  we  find  a  radical  difference  between  the  two  edi- 
tions bearing  the  Chicago  imprints.  In  this  edition,  the  advertising  matter  on  page 
32  is  set  in  a  single  column — full-page  spread — and  under  the  caption:  "The  Chi- 
cago Press  and  Tribune."  The  general  layout  closely  follows  that  of  the  New  York 
(second)  edition;  so  closely,  in  fact,  that  I  am  quite  convinced  that  both  were  prod- 
ucts of  the  composing  room  of  the  New  York  Tribune. 

More  conclusive,  however,  is  the  character  of  the  display  type  used  in  one  of 
the  captions.  All  of  the  type  used  in  the  captions  of  the  advertising  matter  in  this 
edition  was  characteristic  of  the  New  York  Tribune,  rather  than  the  Chicago  Press 
and  Tribune.  However,  the  type  used  in  the  lowest  caption,  "The  Chicago  Press 
and  Tribune,"  was  the  same  boldface,  sans-serif,  display  type,  which  was  noted  in 
the  two  captions  in  the  New  York  (second)  edition. 

While  this  type — as  has  been  pointed  out — was  used  frequently  in  the  adver- 
tising columns  of  the  New  York  Tribune  during  the  year  1860,  not  once  during  that 
period  did  it  appear  in  the  columns  of  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune.  The  Chicago 
composing  room  possessed  an  equivalent  face,  but  the  letters  "S,"  "P,"  "R,"  etc., 
were  slightly  chamfered9  while  the  same  letters  in  the  New  York  font  were  smooth- 
I  ly  rounded.     All  of  this  points  to  the  inevitable  conclusion  that  this  edition,  al- 

'  See  the  name  "S.  W.  Ripley"  in  the  Chicago  Press  and  Tribune,  May  19, 
1860,  editorial  page,  col.  9. 


214  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

though  bearing  a  Chicago  imprint,  was  printed  in  the  plant  of  the  New  York 
Tribune. 

Experienced  typographers  who  have  examined  the  copy  of  the  first  edition, 
now  laying  before  me,  are  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  printed  direct  from  type.  Not 
all  are  in  agreement  on  this  point,  however.  If  they  are  correct  in  their  belief,  then 
it  would  seem  that  the  first  edition  was  hurriedly  printed  from  the  type  in  Chicago, 
mats  made  and  rushed  to  New  York,  and  subsequent  Chicago  requirements  supplied 
by  the  New  York  Tribune. 

HOWARD,  JAMES  QUAY 

The  Life  /  of  /  Abraham  Lincoln:  /  With  /  Extracts  from  his 
Speeches.  /  [Rule]  /  By  J.  Q.  Howard.  /  [Rule]  /  Columbus:  / 
Follett,  Foster  and  Company.  /  1860.  113] 

Collation:  [1],  title  page;  [2],  copyright  notice;  [3]-102,  text;  one  white  flyleaf; 
eight  pages  of  advertisements. 

Binding:  Light  buff,  paper  wrappers,  printed  in  black:  The  Life  /  of  /  Abra- 
ham Lincoln:  /  With  /  Extracts  from  his  Speeches.  /  [Rule]  /  By  J.  Q.  Howard.  / 
[Rule]  I  Cincinnati:  /  Anderson,  Gates  and  Wright.  /  1860.  Advertising  matter  on 
verso  of  front  wrapper,  and  upon  recto  of  the  back  wrapper.  On  the  verso  of  the 
back  wrapper  appears  the  woodcut  of  the  Republican  Wigwam  at  Chicago,  which 
was  used  in  Howells'  life. 

Variants: 

(A)  Persistent  reports  of  copies  bearing  the  imprint  of  Follett,  Foster  and 
Company,  on  the  front  wrapper,  have  been  received,  but  I  have  been  unable  to 
locate  such  a  copy. 

(B)  The  book  was  also  issued  with  a  portrait  of  Lincoln  on  the  front  wrapper. 
I  have  not  seen  this  variant.  Howard  wrote  a  letter  to  McLellan  which  read,  in 
part:  "I  have  examined  several  copies  of  the  book  printed  with  and  without  the 
Cincinnati  pictorial  cover,  and  both  seemed  to  me  to  be  genuine."  This  letter  it 
now  in  Brown  University  Library. 

Page  Size:    lh/%  by  4%  inches. 

Publication  Date:  Its  appearance  was  first  announced  in  the  columns  of  the 
Ohio  State  Journal  on  July  26,  1860,  to  sell  at  ten  cents.  The  late  appearance  of  this 
life  may  have  been  due  to  the  fact  that  Howard  had  incorporated  in  his  copy  some 
of  the  errors  which  he  had  passed  op  to  Howells,  and  was  required  to  rewrite  the 
book.  However,  the  preface  is  dated  June  26,  and  thirty  days  was  not  a  bad  pro- 
duction record  for  his  harassed  and  overloaded  publishers. 

Discovery:  The  discovery  of  this  life  was  one  of  the  most  colorful  episodes  in 
the  history  of  Lincolniana.  That  genial  and  lovable  veteran  bookman,  Charles  P. 
Everitt,  was  operating  a  bookstore  on  Twenty-third  Street,  New  York  City,  in  the 


iaa.4.;iiiit«i.n   15ik«jfc««fc»r.VSr«1  *~b  ii..<«.«r»wi.MblMt^ 

WS^WtlM    IKHlTS^  «fcfc  U»  »KMH»m«r    Ml<c:  M'"»-^"»'«Wt-.<V»>,»..i.l.....il 
kllt«h«n«^faUn,H^«>lk*«>«IU.         UTMSr.   -  m  •   »U«  laa./<UUi  kto!.M>  »  • 


ItMlJllI  lltUMIi,  lfa.ii.iiin  to  m  ituj.  u  t|MM  *a*nftn. 


Ml    S.  mt«  -«  (Olw  1 


wTn*.  »-  -^..'gy;;?  r-^-.-ir:*^;  •?r,r^"*i>iir*i.T%**.yx**  TrM 


to.    U»  miu 

,k«  «*+>■< 


[•«•»  >    4to»r»~r«i  mihlw  .f  C«nl«   WaMrti. 
111     ul,u>vr^M>Uiil>lur)all 

r»  :  cjwut  w  <—■■«■  to  ■««  k  »i 


UmfkubM   k» 


THE   CHICAGO   PRESS  A\D  TRIBI  KE. 

CAMPAIGN    OF   lS6f> 
6r**t  tsdacemf-ni,  !o  Clab*.    K.  c  Tar  •  :.  I   * 


A3TB  mxavsna 

l  nuscn ■  ..<v»?«' ••  — J '-"-TwVTf  nil  i.«iv  ■»■'■■.■■  LeT 


the  baic.7  pares  4 

MMLalhMMllaJM    ' r  T— ira  t  n.  ritw 


*hb  mwEEwy  nusss  avs  muston. 

r»«r»  Mm4>>.  »-*».*4»f  act  FrM*},  tM  WMhi  all  *»  MtoWi,  0<M»»1  J 
»»r«».  Irtemybc  Mn  1 1  ln.ft»i^ni«>mk.fc.  ««.Y.to3r,i«fr<fc*>  wfek  tk*  U><) 
UB  nhah  /  r-i  mil  iiiwrntj  k>tir«i    Trllwi 


1  f:hmm. 

. .    .    r  a     1      in 
.  . .  .  4  «■     [     t« 


THE    CAMPAIGN    PRESS    AND    TRIBUNE. 


•xMltotiM  u*  er  «ntm  earwt  ktotorr  tf  tt>  It» 
,udu>^M>)>    Ra^alMcrautatWtviMralMwi^iv^r.taiacnvMe 

ikiurf  ha ii-' t"~ *• •  -    - 1 "  "  "i r" ~~ " ; —    ■mfcn  —  wiiE  iu 

re,,tor  ll  .tJMM  «U«  «X  »»  Afcut  ttuntri  iftk.  »,  .kfcwn  «— ...    bir4«l.»><..|naK«*n. 
it***, » «tt to mb. to <Mto, «m fchrtot «at£ tto  «to~  «t A.  caatofca. «t *.bi«rt|P«ii,n«-rf.*. 
for  tW  tMjMfB  W«*Jjr.-r»«.  «tut,  —  »«*««,■£•»-.  m.  mte, «*.  ••<««,  $jiw,  «bv. 

"^iS  ttTo«j»i«»  W-W»»4Jr •-«"  «»»*--  -~  •**— .  »2 1  •»  t««^  «»«-.  —  -*~.  •«>  •» 

%W  faraM.  A.  * air  ntikndt-  um,  •*<  kr  *  rrcn.  In  at  Ctim,  Vr  b  iHm<  t*  Mm 

Ik.  (Hntiai  tin  II   Mat  to  •*»  »<ari 

"**  •     PBXSS  4  TEIBUWE,  Cl.ic*ff3>  DL 


Second  state  of  page  32,  Scripps's  Lz/(?  0/  Lincoln. 
Second  Edition. 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  215 

fall  of  1901.  During  his  absence  one  day,  an  unidentified  man  dropped  into  the 
store,  and  told  the  boy  who  had  been  left  in  charge  that  he  would  ship  Mr.  Everitt 
a  box  of  books,  providing  that  Everitt  would  pay  the  express  charges.  Such  an 
agreement  was  made.  From  here  on  the  story  i9  best  related  in  Mr.  Everitt's  own 
words: 

"A  few  days  later  I  came  in  and  found  that  the  books  had  arrived  and  were  un- 
packed. They  were  utterly  worthless.  I  picked  up  the  cover  of  a  pamphlet, 
Howard's  Life  of  Lincoln,  and  asked  the  boy  what  that  was.  That  was  the  packing 
used  to  keep  the  books  tight,'  he  replied,  'I  threw  the  rest  of  them  into  the  base- 
ment.' I  told  him  to  throw  the  books  into  the  basement,  and  bring  the  packing 
upstairs.  There  were  twenty-eight  copies,  two  different  imprints,  and  one  copy  in 
German.  This  latter  was  bought  by  Colonel  McLellan,  and  is  now  in  Brown  Uni- 
versity." 

Up  until  that  time  the  book  had  been  unknown.  Howard  certainly  owed 
Everitt  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  dragging  him  out  of  obscurity.  After  considerable 
effort,  Everitt  located  Howard  working  in  the  Library  of  Congress,  and  promptly 
wrote  him  inquiring  as  to  the  origin  of  the  book.  Howard  replied:  "I  suppose  you 
want  my  autograph,  if  so  send  two  dollars."    The  still  small  voice  of  gratitude! 

Source:    See  No.  9. 


COMPOSITE  WORKS 

The  campaign  lives  of  various  candidates,  such  as  those  we 
have  described,  were  sold  largely  in  metropolitan  centers,  by  book 
agents,  and  from  newsstands.  Composite  works,  impartially  set- 
ting forth  the  platforms  of  all  parties  and  providing  the  biogra- 
phies of  the  different  candidates,  were  prepared  for  distribution 
[  in  thinly  settled  rural  sections.  They  were,  in  brief,  shotgun 
campaign  documents,  aimed  to  hit  readers  of  every  political  faith. 
All  such  were  published  late  in  the  campaign;  in  one  instance  a 
speech  made  as  late  as  July  8,  1860  was  quoted. 

WELLS,  J.  G. 

Part  I 

Wells'  /  Illustrated  National  /  Campaign  Hand-Book  /  for  1860. 

/  [Rule]  I  Part  First.  /  [Rule]  /  Embracing  the  /  Lives  of  all  the 

Candidates  for  President   and   /  Vice-President:  /   Including  / 

i  John  Bell  and  Edward  Everett,  /  Candidates  of  the  National 


216  PAPERS   IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

Union  Party.  /  Abraham  Lincoln  and  Hanibal  Hamlin,  /  Can- 
didates of  the  National  Republican  Party.  /  Steph.  A.  Douglas 
and  Herschel  V.  Johnson  /  Candidates  of  the  National  Demo- 
cratic Party.  /  John  C.  Breckinridge  and  Joseph  Lane,  /  Can- 
didates of  the  National  Democratic  Party.  /  Sam  Houston,  / 
Independent  Candidate  for  the  Presidency.  /  With  /  Portraits  of 
Each,  /  Engraved  Expressly  for  this  Work  from  Ambrotypes  / 
Taken  from  Life.  /  [Rule]  /  57  Illustrations.  /  [Rule]  /  New  York: 
/  J.  G.  Wells,  Cor.  Park-Row  and  Beekman  Street.  /  Cincinnati, 
Ohio:  /  Mack  R.  Barnitz,  38  and  40  West  Fourth  Street.  /  1860. 

Part  II 

Wells'  /  Illustrated  National  /  Campaign  Hand-Book  /  for  1860. 
/  [Rule]  I  Part  Second.  /  [Rule]  /  Embracing  a  /  Complete  Com- 
pendium /  of  the  /  Political  History  of  the  United  States.  /  From 
the  /  Original  Formation  of  the  Government  /  to  the  Present 
Time.  /  [Rule]  /  New  York:  /  J.  G.  Wells,  Cor.  Park-Row  and 
Beekman  Street.  /  Cincinnati,  Ohio:  /  Mack  R.  Barnitz,  38  and 
40  West  Fourth  Street.  /  1860.  [14] 

Collation  (Part  I):  Yellow  end  paper;  two  white  flyleaves;  [3],  pre-title;  [4j, 
frontispiece;  [5],  title  page;  [6],  copyright  notice  and  printer's  imprint;  [7],  table  of 
contents;  (8],  blank;  [9],  list  of  portraits;  [10],  blank;  [11],  portrait;  [12],  blank;  [13]- 
199,  text;  [200],  blank. 

(Part  II):  [3],  blank;  [4],  frontispiece  to  part  II;  [5],  title  page  to  part  II;  [6], 
blank;  [7]-[8],  contents;  [9]-159,  text;  [160],  blank;  two  white  flyleaves;  yellow  end 
paper.    Twenty-six  plates. 

Binding:  Black  cloth.  Spine  lettered  in  gilt:  Wells'  /  Campaign  /  Hand  / 
Book  /  [Rule]  /  1860. 

Page  Size:    7%  by  i%. 

[ANONYMOUS] 

The  Lives  /  of  the  Present  /  Candidates  /  for  /  President  and 
Vice-President  /  of  the  United  States,  /  Containing  a  Condensed 
and  Impartial  History  of  the  Lives,  /  Public  Acts,  and  Political 
Views  of  the  Present  Candidates,  /  with  the  Platforms  of  the 
Parties  they  Represent,  Their  /  Portraits  from  Life,  Their  Letters 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  217 

of  Acceptance,  etc.  /  [Rule]  /  Cincinnati,  —  H.  M.  Rulison,  / 
Queen  City  Publishing  House,  141  Main  Street.  /  Philadelphia, 
—  D.  Rulison,  /  Quaker  City  Publishing  House,  33  South  Third 
Street.  /  St.  Louis  —  C.  Drew  &  Co.,  /  No.  125  Locust  Street.  / 
Geneva,  N.  Y.  —  J.  Whitley,  Jr.,  /  Davis'  Block,  Water  Street. 

[15] 

Variant: 
(A)    In  Brown  University  Library  is  a  copy  with  the  following  imprint:  1860  / 
Published  by  Mack  R.  Barnitz,  /  Book,  Map  and  Chart  Publisher,  /  38  and  40 
West  Fourth  St.  /  Cincinnati.  /  Agents  wanted. 

Collation:  [i],  title  page;  [ii],  copyright  notice;  [3]-139,  text;  [140],  blank;  two 
pages  of  advertising  matter,  numbered  [1]  and  [2]. 

Binding:  Buff  paper  wrappers,  printed  in  black  like  title  page,  but  with  a 
different  border.  Coats  of  arms  of  thirty-three  states  are  on  inside  front  cover,  and 
on  both  sides  of  back  cover. 

Page  Size:    8%  by  i%  inches. 

[ANONYMOUS] 

Portraits  /  and  /  Sketches  of  the  Lives  /  of  /  All  the  Candidates 
/  for  the  /  Presidency  and  Vice-Presidency,  /  for  1860.  /  Compris- 
ing /  Eight  Portraits  Engraved  on  Steel,  Facts  in  the  Life  of  Each, 
/  the  Four  Platforms,  the  Cincinnati  Platform,  /  and  /  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States.  /  [Rule]  /  New- York:  /  J.  C.  Buttre,  48 
Franklin  Street.  /  [Rule]  /  1860.  [16] 

Collation:  [1],  title  page;  [2],  blank;  plate  (portrait  of  Lincoln);  [3J-4,  text; 
plate  (portrait  of  Hamlin);  [5]-8,  text;  plate  (portrait  of  Bell);  [9]-10,  text;  plate 
(portrait  of  Everett);  [llj-13,  text;  [14],  blank;  plate  (portrait  of  Douglas);  [15]-16, 
text;  plate  (portrait  of  Johnson);  [17]-19,  text;  [20],  blank;  plate  (portrait  of 
Breckinridge);  [21]-22,  text;  plate  (portrait  of  Lane);  [23]-25,  text;  [26],  blank; 
15-32, 10  text;  two  leaves  of  advertising  matter. 

Binding:  Buff  paper  wrappers.  Printed  in  black:  Price  Fifty  Cents.  /  Por- 
traits /  and  /  Sketches  of  the  Lives  /  of  /  All  the  Candidates  /  for  the  /  Presidency 
and  Vice-Presidency,  /  for  1860.  /  omprising  [sic]  /  Eight  Portraits  Engraved  on 
Steel,  Facts  in  the  Life  of  Each,  /  the  Four  Platforms,  the  Cincinnati  Platform,  / 
and  /  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  /  [Rule]  /  New- York:  /  J.  C.  Buttre, 

10  The  erroneous  pagination  at  this  point  seems  to  have  escaped  the  attention 
of  bibliographers,  for  the  book  is  usually  described  as  having  but  thirty-two  pages. 


218  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

48  Franklin  Street.  /  [Rule]  /  1860.  Verso  of  front  wrapper  blank.  Advertising 
matter  on  both  sides  of  back  wrapper. 

Page  Size:    V/%  by  5%  inches. 

Note:  On  June  8,  1860,  Buttre  had  the  effrontery  to  advertise  this  book  in  the 
New  York  Tribune  as  "now  on  sale  at  all  news-stands,"  although  several  of  the  can- 
didates had  not  then  been  nominated.  This  beautiful  pamphlet  was  issued  late  in 
July. 

Buttre  engraved  the  portraits  for  the  Wide  Awake  Edition,  and  yet  another 
set  of  plates  was  engraved  and  supplied  to  Follett,  Foster  &  Company  for  HowelU' 
life  of  Lincoln. 

CAMPAIGN  LIVES  IN  WELSH  AND  GERMAN 

As  a  group,  these  are  the  rarest  of  all  Lincolniana.  So  widely- 
distributed  are  the  few  surviving  copies  it  has  been  impossible 
to  make  firsthand  examinations  of  most  of  these  rarities.  The 
citations  which  follow  are  provided  through  the  kind  cooperation 
of  the  few  fortunate  owners. 

[ANONYMOUS] 

Das  Leben  /  von  /  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  nebst  einer  kurzen  Skizze 
des  Lebens  von  /  Hannibal  Hamlin.  /  Republikanische  Candi- 
daten  fur  President  und  Vice-Prasident  der  Vereinigten  Staaten.  / 
[Printer's  device]  /  Die  Constitution  der  Ver.  Staaten,  Unab- 
hangigkeits-Erklarung,  /  und  die  /  Platformen  /  der  /  verschei- 
denen  politischen  Parteien  &  c.  /  [Rule]  /  Chicago,  111.  /  Druck 
von  Hoffgen  und  Schneider.  /  1860.  [17] 

Translation:  The  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  with  a  short 
sketch  of  the  life  of  Hannibal  Hamlin,  Republican  candidates  for 
president  and  vice-president  of  the  United  States.  The  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
the  platforms  of  the  various  political  parties. 

Collation:  Title  page,  verso  blank;  printed  page,  unnumbered,  verso  blank; 
4-108,  text. 

Binding:  The  only  known  copy  is  in  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library.  This 
copy  is  bound  in  mottled  boards,  with  cloth  backstrip  and  corners.  The  front  wrap- 
per has  been  preserved;  hence  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  it  originally  appeared  in  paper 
wrappers.  Printed  in  black:  Das  Leben  /  von  /  Abraham  Lincoln  /  [Portrait  of 
Lincoln]  /  nebst  einer  kurzen  Skizze  des  Lebens  von  /  Hannibal  Hamlin.  /  Chicago, 


CAMPAIGN    LIVES    OF   ABRAHAM    LINCOLN,    1860  219 

1860,  /  Druck  der  "Illinois  Staats-Zeitung."    Verso:  quotation  from  Lincoln. 
Page  Size:     6%  by  4j^  inches. 

HOWARD,  JAMES  QUAY 
Das  Leben  /  von  /  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  nebst  /  Auszugen  aus 
seinen  Reden.  /  [Rule]  /  Aus  dem  Englischen  von  J.  Q.  Howard,  / 
Uebersezt  druch  /  Professor  Wilhelm  Grauert.  /  [Rule]  /  Colum- 
I  bus:  /  Follett,  Foster  und  Compagnie.  /  1860.  [18] 

Translation:  The  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  with  extracts 
from  his  speeches.  From  the  English  by  J.  Q.  Howard,  trans- 
lated by  Professor  Wilhelm  Grauert. 

Collation:   [2],  57. 

Binding:    Printed  wrappers. 

Page  Size :    7  by  4 %  inches. 

Publication  Date:  First  announced  in  the  Ohio  State  Journal  on  July  26,  1860. 
There  exists  not  a  shred  of  evidence  with  which  to  support  the  contention  that  this 
was  "the  first  Lincoln  biography  printed  in  any  foreign  language."  Bartlett's  life — 
see  No.  19  below — was  being  offered  for  sale  two  weeks  earlier. 

Note :  But  two  copies  are  known :  one  is  in  the  collection  of  Gov.  Henry  Horner, 
and  the  other  in  Brown  University  Library. 

BARTLETT,  D.  W. 
VOSE,  REUBEN 
Leben,  Wirken  und  Reden  /  des  /  Republikanischen  /  Praesi- 
dentschafts-Candidaten  /  Abraham  Lincoln.  /  Nach  den  besten 
amerikanischen   Quellen:     D.  W.  Bartlett,  /  Reuben  Vose  u.  A. 
deutsch  bearbeitet.  /  New- York,  1860.  /  Bei  Friedrich  Gerhard. 

[19] 
Translation:     Life,   works    and    speeches   of   the   Republican 
presidential  candidate,  Abraham  Lincoln.     From  the  best  Ameri- 
can authorities.    D.  W.  Bartlett  and  Reuben  Vose.    Translated 
into  German.     Rev. 

Collation:    Pp.  106. 
Binding:    Printed  wrappers. 
Page  Size:    iy%  by  4^i  inches. 

Publication  Date:  On  July  16,  1860,  it  was  first  advertised  in  various  New 
York  City  newspapers,  as  being  "on  sale." 


220  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

[ANONYMOUS]  WELSH  (UTICA  IMPRINT) 
Hanes  Bywyd  /  Abraham  Lincoln,  /  o  Illinois,  a  /  Hannibal 
Hamlin,  /  o  Maine,  /  yr  ymgeiswyr  gwerinol  am  yr  arlywyd- 
diaeth  a'r  islywyddiaeth;  /  yn  nghyd  a'r  /  araeth  draddododd 
Mr.  Lincoln  yn  Cooper's  Institute,  N.  Y.,  /  ar  y  27  o  Chwefror, 
1860.  Hefyd,  /  yr  esgynlawr  gwerinol,  yn  nghyd  a  chan  etho- 
liadol.  /  [Double  Rule]  /  Utica,  N.  Y.:  /  David  C.  Davies, 
Argraffydd  a  Chyhoeddydd.  /  1860.  [20] 

Translation:  Life  history  of  Abraham  Lincoln  of  Illinois  and 
Hannibal  Hamlin  of  Maine,  the  Republican  candidates  for  the 
presidency  and  vice-presidency;  together  with  the  speech  Mr. 
Lincoln  delivered  in  Cooper's  Institute,  N.  Y.,  on  the  27th  of 
February,  1860.  Also  the  Republican  platform  with  the  election 
song. 

Collation:  [1],  title  page;  [2],  song  and  music;  [3]-16,  text.  A  cut  of  Lincoln  ap- 
pears at  the  beginning  of  the  text  on  page  [3J. 

Binding:    Unbound,  stitched. 

Page  Size:    9%  by  S*/i  inches. 

Note:    The  only  known  copy  is  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 

See  No.  21  for  Pottsville,  Pennsylvania  imprint. 

[ANONYMOUS]  WELSH  (POTTSVILLE,  PA.  IMPRINT) 
Hanes  Bywyd  /  Abraham  Lincoln,  o  Illinois,  /  a  /  Hannibal  Ham- 
lin, o  Maine;  /  yr  /  ymgeisyddion  gwerinaidd  am  arlywydd  ac 
islywydd  yr  Unol  Dalaethau,  /  Erbyn  yr  Etholiad  yn  tachwedd, 
1860;  /  yn  nghyd  a  /  Golydiadau  ac  egwyddorion  y  gwerinwyr, 
&c.  /  [Portrait  of  Lincoln]  /  [Rule]  /  [Quotation]  J  [Rule]  /  Potts- 
ville, Pa.:  /  Argraffwyd  gan  B.  Bannan,  swyddfa  y  "Miners' 
Journal,"  /  1860.  [21] 

Literal  Translation:  Life  History  of  Abraham  Lincoln  of 
Illinois  and  Hannibal  Hamlin  of  Maine,  the  Republican  candidates 
for  president  and  vice-president  of  the  United  States,  for  the  elec- 
tion of  November,  1860;  together  with  the  views  and  principles 
of  the  Republicans,  etc.     [Portrait  and  quotation]. 

Collation:    [1],  title  page;  [2]-16,  text. 
Binding:    Unbound,  stitched. 
Page  Size:    %%  by  SY2  inches. 


OFFICIAL  PROCEEDINGS 

1937 


REPORT  OF  THE  SECRETARY 

To  the  Directors  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society: 

Gentlemen: 

I  present  herewith  a  summary  of  the  activities  of  the  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society  since  the  last  annual  meeting,  May  15, 
1936. 

The  Society  held  its  usual  Illinois  Day  meeting  in  Springfield 
on  December  3,  1936,  with  James  A.  James  presiding.  The 
speaker  of  the  occasion  was  Dr.  Joseph  Schafer,  Superintendent 
of  the  State  Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin,  who  took  for  his 
subject,  "Was  the  Frontier  a  Safety  Valve  for  Labor?"  After 
the  address,  a  reception  was  held  in  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Library. 

A  year  ago  I  reported  that  the  membership  of  the  Society  had 
dropped  to  the  lowest  point  in  many  years — 697.  I  take  pleasure 
in  reporting  the  admission  of  fifty-three  new  members  during  the 
past  year.  After  deducting  losses  by  deaths  and  resignations, 
our  membership  shows  a  net  increase,  the  first  gain  to  be  recorded 
in  recent  years. 

However,  all  indications  are  that  we  have  barely  begun  to 
attract  to  the  Society  those  who  are  potential  members.  In 
recent  months  the  membership  committee  has  been  actively  at 
work,  and  is  planning  to  send  out  several  thousand  invitations 
during  the  coming  fall.  Directors  and  members  of  the  Society 
can  contribute  to  this  end  by  furnishing  the  names  of  persons 
likely  to  be  interested  in  membership.  The  committee  believes  a 
membership  of  1,000  to  be  a  goal  which  can  be  attained  in  the 
near  future.  The  advantages  which  will  accrue  to  the  Society 
from  an  interested  and  growing  membership  are  obvious. 

During  the  past  year  nine  historical  markers  have  been  erected 
by  the  Society.  This  is  a  smaller  number  than  was  reported  a 
year  ago,  but  other  demands  upon  the  Secretary's  time  have  been 


224  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

heavier,  and  besides,  suitable  sites  for  markers  are  no  longer  as 
numerous  as  they  were  at  the  beginning  of  this  undertaking.  If 
the  experience  of  the  past  year  is  indicative  of  the  future,  little 
can  be  done  on  the  Society's  historical  marker  program  unless 
one  or  two  qualified  persons  are  added  to  our  permanent  staff. 

The  committee  on  popular  publications,  appointed  at  the  last 
annual  meeting,  has  made  an  investigation  of  the  subject  and  has 
decided  tentatively  upon  a  list  of  titles,  but  two  factors  have 
prevented  any  further  accomplishment.  The  first  has  been  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  persons  qualified  to  write  both  popularly 
and  authoritatively,  and  inducing  them  to  undertake  to  produce 
manuscripts  for  inadequate  compensation;  the  other  is  the  neces- 
sity of  securing  the  approval  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Illinois  State 
Historical  Library,  since  funds  for  publication  must  come  from 
this  source.  No  difficulty  is  anticipated  in  this  respect,  but  as  yet 
there  has  been  no  opportunity  to  present  the  proposal  to  the 
Trustees.  As  to  the  merits  of  the  plan,  daily  experience  supports 
my  conviction  that  almost  nothing  the  Society  could  do  would 
serve  a  better  purpose  or  attract  more  favorable  attention.  Ex- 
perience, however,  also  indicates  that  to  be  successful  these  pub- 
lications must  not  be  too  restricted  in  scope;  that  in  a  word  they 
must  be  truly  "popular." 

You  will  remember  that  in  1932  the  format  of  the  Society's 
Journal  was  radically  changed.  The  format  adopted  at  that  time 
has  proved  to  be  greatly  superior  to  that  which  it  superseded, 
but  experience  has  shown  that  it  also  possesses  disadvantages. 
A  blue  cover,  for  example,  has  a  tendency  to  fade.  Moreover, 
sometimes  it  has  been  impossible  to  obtain  identical  cover  stock, 
with  the  result  that  we  have  used  four  different  cover  stocks  in 
the  past  five  years.  In  addition,  there  has  been  frequent  criticism 
of  the  extended  feature  of  the  cover.  The  initial  appearance  is 
good,  but  it  is  easily  defaced,  and  difficult  to  stand  upright  on 
book  shelves. 

These  disadvantages  could  be  eliminated  simply  by  substi- 
tuting a  stock  cover  of  a  different  shade,  and  trimming  the  edges 


OFFICIAL   PROCEEDINGS,    1937  225 

flush  with  the  text,  but  in  my  opinion,  more  substantial  changes 
are  desirable.  In  content  as  well  as  appearance  I  think  the 
Journal  could  be  changed  with  profit.  At  present  it  is  a  dignified, 
and  sometimes  dull,  historical  magazine  of  the  traditional  type, 
but  I  believe  firmly  that  it  can  be  made  more  sprightly  and  more 
interesting  without  lowering  in  the  least  the  standard  of  scholar- 
ship which  must  characterize  it. 

The  publication  of  a  state  historical  society  should  not  be 
edited  solely  for  the  benefit  of  the  academic  historian;  it  should 
also  be  directed  towards  the  person  to  whom  the  history  of  the 
commonwealth  in  which  he  lives  is  an  avocation.  This  means 
that  articles  accepted  for  publication  should  deal  with  subjects 
having  a  fairly  broad  appeal,  and  should  deal  with  them  in  an 
interesting  manner.  It  means  the  inclusion  of  more  illustrations, 
and  perhaps  the  addition  of  one  or  two  departments  designed  to 
catch  the  interest  of  a  reader  rather  than  to  make  a  negligible 
"contribution"  to  an  obscure  point.  The  demands  which  such  a 
publication  make  upon  an  editor  are  relatively  heavy,  and  can 
be  met  only  through  the  cooperation  of  a  group  of  highly  com- 
petent contributors,  but  the  effort  is  worth  making. 

The  present  format  of  the  Journal  hardly  lends  itself  to  the 
departures  which  I  am  recommending.  Like  every  well-designed 
publication,  its  appearance  fits  its  content  perfectly,  and  if  the 
content  is  changed,  a  certain  lack  of  harmony  will  be  immediately 
perceptible.  I  recommend  that  provision  be  made  for  redesigning 
the  Journal,  both  to  eliminate  the  practical  disadvantages  which 
I  have  outlined  and  to  make  it  a  more  suitable  vehicle  for  more 
varied  and  interesting  content. 

I  regret  exceedingly  the  necessity  of  announcing  the  death, 
on  January  15,  1937,  of  Paul  Steinbrecher,  one  of  our  most  faithful 
and  active  Directors.  In  addition  to  his  connection  with  this 
Society,  Mr.  Steinbrecher  was  one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Illinois 
State  Historical  Library,  a  leader  in  civic  and  cultural  activities 
both  in  Chicago  and  the  state,  a  discriminating  collector  of  Ameri- 
cana, and  an  indefatigable  student  of  history  and  literature.     His 


226  PAPERS    IN    ILLINOIS    HISTORY 

death  has  meant  a  heavy  loss  to  the  Society  and  a  personal  be- 
reavement to  many  of  its  members. 

In  the  general  membership  of  the  Society,  the  following  deaths 
have  occurred  during  the  past  twelve  months: 

Joseph  B.  Bacon Macomb 

John  S.  Felmley Griggsville 

O.  A.  Harker Urbana 

Sidney  Kuh Chicago 

Tracy  W.  McGregor Washington,  D.  C. 

J.  G.  Mulcaster Hines 

Clifford  R.  Myers Charleston,  W.  Va. 

Louis  Seidel Chicago 

W.  E.  Shastid Pittsfield 

Tryggve  A.  Siqueland Chicago 

William  T.  Vandeveer Taylorville 

L.  0.  Williams Clinton 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Paul  M.  Angle. 


ANNUAL  BUSINESS  MEETING 

ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

GALESBURG,  ILLINOIS,  MAY  14,  1937 


The  annual  business  meeting  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Society  was  held  at  the  Henry  M.  Seymour  Library,  Knox  Col- 
lege, Galesburg,  on  May  14,  1937. 

A  quorum  being  present,  the  meeting  was  called  to  order  by 
President  James  A.  James. 

The  Secretary  read  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting,  which 
were  approved  as  read. 

Dr.  James  notified  the  Society  that  the  terms  of  five  Direc- 
tors— Paul  M.  Angle,  Carl  E.  Black,  George  C.  Dixon,  Theodore 
C.  Pease,  and  Clint  Clay  Tilton — had  expired.  On  the  motion 
of  Mr.  East,  seconded  by  Mr.  Townley,  these  Directors  were  re- 
elected for  three-year  terms  by  acclamation. 

On  the  motion  of  Clint  Clay  Tilton,  seconded  by  Mrs.  English, 
Jewell  F.  Stevens  of  Chicago  was  elected  a  Director  for  the  balance 
of  the  unexpired  term  of  Paul  Steinbrecher,  deceased. 

Mr.  East,  from  the  committee  on  publicity  and  membership, 
reported  that  the  committee  had  decided  upon  the  form  of  a 
membership  invitation  to  be  sent  to  several  thousand  prospective 
members,  but  that  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  invitations  could 
not  be  ready  for  mailing  before  summer,  it  had  been  decided  to 
defer  further  action  until  the  fall.  Various  members  present 
promised  to  supply  lists  of  persons  likely  to  be  interested  in  join- 
ing the  Society. 

Dr.  Pease,  from  the  committee  on  popular  publications,  re- 
ported that  the  committee  had  decided  tentatively  upon  a  list 
of  titles,  but  that  definite  plans  must  await  the  decision  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  by  whom  funds 
for  printing  would  have  to  be  made  available. 


228  PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 

Mr.  Angle  proposed  that  the  format  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society  be  changed  to  eliminate  a  number 
of  objections,  and  that  certain  changes  be  made  in  the  content 
in  an  effort  to  make  it  of  greater  general  interest.  After  discus- 
sion, the  subject  was  referred  to  the  committee  on  publicity  and 
membership  with  power  to  act. 

On  behalf  of  the  McLean  County  Historical  Society,  Mr. 
Townley  invited  the  Society  to  hold  its  next  annual  meeting  in 
Bloomington.  The  invitation  was  accepted,  subject  to  unforeseen 
contingencies  which  might  make  a  different  location  advisable. 

There  being  no  further  business,  the  meeting  adjourned. 


MEETING  OF   THE   BOARD   OF   DIRECTORS 

ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

GALESBURG,  ILLINOIS,  MAY  14,  1937 


Present:  James  A.  James,  Paul  M.  Angle,  Ernest  E.  East, 
Mrs.  Henry  English,  John  H.  Hauberg,  Henry  J.  Patten, 
Theodore  C.  Pease,  Clint  Clay  Tilton,  and  Wayne  C.  Townley. 

By  unanimous  vote  the  Directors  elected  the  following  officers: 
President,  James  A.  James;  Vice-Presidents,  Evarts  B.  Greene, 
New  York  City;  John  H.  Hauberg,  Rock  Island;  Frank  O.  Low- 
den,  Oregon;  Theodore  C.  Pease,  Urbana;  George  W.  Smith,  Car- 
bondale;  Frank  E.  Stevens,  Springfield;  Secretary-Treasurer,  Paul 
M.  Angle. 

The  Directors  adopted  a  budget  for  the  next  fiscal  year,  and 
then  adjourned. 


229 


THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


OFFICERS,  1937-1938 

James  A.  James,  George  W.  Smith, 

President  Vice-President 

Theodore  C.  Pease,  Frank  O.  Lowden, 

Vice-President  Vice-President 

Evarts  Boutell  Greene  Frank  E.  Stevens, 

Vice-President  Vice-President 

John  H.  Hauberg,  Paul  M.  Angle, 

Vice-President  Secretary-  Treasurer 


DIRECTORS 

James  A.  James,  Evanston  Paul  M.  Angle,  Springfield 

Laurence  M.  Larson,*  Urbana     Clint  Clay  Til  ton,  Danville 
Theodore  C.  Pease,  Urbana  Carl  E.  Black,  Jacksonville 

Henry  J.  Patten,*  Chicago  Jewell  F.  Stevens,  Chicago 

Logan  Hay,  Springfield  John  H.  Hauberg,  Rock  Island 

George  C.  Dixon,  Dixon  Wayne  C.  Townley,  Bloomington 

Cornelius  J.  Doyle,*  Springfield    Ernest  E.  East,  Peoria 
Mrs.  Henry  English,  Jacksonville 

•Deceased. 

230 


INDEX 


Abolition  riots  (Alton) 152 

Abraham  Lincoln  Association 210 

Adamic,  Louis 94 

Adams,  John  Quincy 10,  1 1 

Adjutant-general's  reports 

source  of  local,  history 47 

Allen,  E.  H 119 

Allen,  George  T 11 

Allen,  William 115 

"Alma  Mater" 20,  33 

Altgeld,  John  P 98 

Alton,  111. 

described 152-53,155 

levee 154,  158 

mentioned 109,  160 

Alton  College 157n. 

Alton  &  Sangamon  Railroad 

144,154-55,186 

Amalgamated  Trades  and  Labor 

Assembly 96 

American  Board  of  Commissioners 

for  Foreign  Missions 55 

"American  Bottom" 

described 158 

American  Education  Society 55 

American  and  Foreign  Anti- 
Slavery  Society 66 

American  Home  Missionary 

Society 55 

American  Magazine 18,  20,  22 

American  Railway  Union 99 

Anarchists 95-98 

Anderson,  Gates  and  Wright 214 

Angle,  Paul  M. 

annual  report,  Illinois  State 

Historical  Society 223-26 

mentioned 189,  227,  229,  230 

Anticapitalists 94-97,  99 

Antiques 

source  of  local  history 46 

Antislavery  movement.  .  .61-62,  63-65 

Arnold,  Isaac  N 9 

Art  Institute  (Chicago) 24,  27 

Asher  &  Company 200,  206 

Aurora,  111. 

described 181 

Austrian,  Delia 18 

"Awakening  of  the  Flowers,  The". .   24 


Bacon,  Joseph  B 22  6 

Bailey  &  Noyes 190 

Baker,  E.  D 157 

Baker,  Henry  S 11 

Balch,  Emily 102 

Baltic  (steamer) 110,  111,  127 

Baltimore,  Md 183 

Bannan,  B 220 

Banvard,  John 39,  41,  184 

Barlow,  William 79n. 

Barnitz,  Mack  R 216,  217 

Barnum,  P.  T 85n. 

Barrett,  Joseph  Hartwell 

life  of  Lincoln 

202,204,205-206,209 

Bartlett,  David  Vandewater  Golden 

life  of  Lincoln 

.  . .  191,  192-94,  199-201,  202,  219 

Barton,  James  L 112 

Bascom,  Flavel 65 

Bates,  Edward 

biographical  note 113n. 

mentioned 118,  126 

Beaubien,  Mark 4 

Beecher,  Lyman 58 

Beecher  family 69 

Beginning  of  a  City,  The 72 

Bell,  John 

life  of 215-16,217-18 

Benton,  Thomas  H : .  10,  11 

Berg,  Michael 106 

Big  Rock 180 

Biographies 

source  of  local  history 48 

Black,  Carl  E 227,230 

Black  Hawk 29 

"Black  Hawk" 

statue  by  Taft 28,  29 

Blanchard,  Jonathan 

antislavery  activities 64-65,  66 

leads  church  faction 68,  70 

president  Knox  College 60,  63 

"Blind,  The" 26,27 

Bodmer,  Charles 40,  41,  42n. 

Bolles,  Nathan  H 78n.,  81n. 

Bollinger,  James  W 189 

Bond  issues 

source  of  local  history 50 


232 


PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 


Boone,  Levi  D 89 

Borodin,  Michael 106 

Boston,  Mass. 

trade 116,  119,  124,  126-27 

mentioned 117,  160,162,183 

Boston  Courier 109 

Bradley,  J.  W 200 

Bragg, 122 

Bragg,  Ingham  & 207 

Breckinridge,  John  C. 

life  of 215-16,217-18 

Breese,  Sidney 10 

Broaders  &  Company 200 

Brown,  J.  Vincent 142 

Brown  and  Taggard 207,  211 

Brown  University  Library 

214,215,217,219 

Buchanan,  James 10 

Buckingham,  J.  H. 

delegate  River  and  Harbor 

Convention 109-27 

tours  middle  west 127-87 

Buckingham,  Joseph  T 109 

Burdick,  A.  B 200 

Burlingame,  Anson 119 

Burlington,  Iowa 

described 176 

Buttre,J.C 201,217 

Caldwell,  Billy  (Sauganash) 6 

Caldwell,  Edward 42n. 

Calhoun,  John 5 

Calhoun,  John  C 10 

Campaign  Hand-Book  for  I860, 
Embracing  the  Lives  of  all  the 

Candidates,  by  Wells 215-16 

"Campaign  Lives  of  Abraham 

Lincoln,  1860" 188-220 

Campbell,  Juliet 131n. 

Campbell,  William 1 

Capitalism 75,  76-77,  82 

Carleton,  see  Rudd  &  Carleton 

Carlin,  Thomas 7 

Carthage,  111 169n. 

Cartwright,  Peter 36 

Cass,  Lewis 11 

Cemeteries 

source  of  local  history 46-47 

Census  reports 

source  of  local  history 47-48 

Chamblee 6 

"Chanson  de  l'Annee  du  Coup" 37 


Charters 

source  of  local  history 50 

Chechepinqua  (Robinson) 6 

Chicago,  111. 

anarchists 95-98 

described 116-17,  118,  123 

fire  department 111-12,  122 

harbor 182 

Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal 

terminus 155 

Industrial  Congress  in..  .  .75,  80,  82 

labor  movement  in 92-99 

National  Reform  Association  in  81 

nationalities  in 93-94 

periods  in  history 72 

phases  of  development 100-101 

population 117 

River  and  Harbor  Convention 

in 9-10,  109,  110-18 

socialists  in ...94-97,99 

temperance  movement  in 82-92 

trade  center 119,  120,  122, 

126-27, 128,  131, 145, 181-82, 186-87 

Wentworth  in 1,  4-17 

Chicago  Democrat 

Wentworth  edits 5,  7,  11,  75 

Wentworth  sells  to  Tribune 13 

mentioned 15,  80 

Chicago  Press  and  Tribune  Co. 

211,212,213 

Chicago  River HO 

"Chicago,  Russian  Community  of 

...102-108 

Chicago  Sanitary  Commission..  .  .90n. 

Chicago  Temperance  Legion 90 

Chicago  Tribune 13 

Chippewa  Indians 6 

Churchill, 39 

City  Hotel  (Chicago) 83 

Clark,  Neil  M 18,20 

Clarksville,  Mo 166,  167 

Clay,  Henry 10 

Cleveland,  Grover 103 

Clinton  House  (Peoria) 135n. 

Cloud,  Newton 143n. 

Codding,  Ichabod 

life  of  Lincoln 197-98 

Cogswell,  Amos 2 

Cogswell,  Lydia  (Mrs.  Paul 

Wentworth) 3. 

Collins,  James  H 78n.,  81 

Columbus,  Christopher 30 


233 


"Columbus  Memorial 

Fountain" 28,  29-30 

Community  plats 

source  of  local  history 48 

Complete  Works  of  Abraham 

Lincoln 212 

Compromise  of  1850 82 

Congregational  Church,  First 

(Galesburg) 69 

"Congregationalists   and   Presby- 
terians in  the  Early  History  of 
the  Galesburg  Churches". . .  53-70 

Congressional  Reminiscences 11 

Constitutional  Convention 

(111.,  1847) . .  127,  143-44,  146,  147 

Cook  County,  111 .....182 

Cook  County  Maine  Law  Alliance  88 

Corning,  Erastus 10 

Corwin,  Thomas.  .    .10,  113,  114,  115 
Cotillion 

described 132 

County  histories 

source  of  local  history 47 

Court  proceedings 

source  of  local  history 48-49 

Crain,  John 143n. 

Crosby,  Nichols,  Lee  &  Co 207 

Culp,  Dorothy 

article  by 92-99 

mentioned 73,  101 

Currier,  Nathaniel 40,  42n. 

Curtiss,  James 112n. 

Cushman,  Esther  C 189 

Das  Illustrirte  Mississippithal.  ...   41 
Das  Leben  von  Abraham  Lincoln 

[Anonymous] 218 

Das  Leben  von  Abraham  Lincoln, 

by  Howard 219 

Davenport,  George 176-77 

Davenport,  Mrs.  George 177 

,  Davenport,  Iowa 

described 176 

Davies,  David  C 220 

Dayton,  H 192,  194,  199,  200 

Debs,  Eugene  V 99 

>  Degan,  Matthias 97 

'  Degrand, 124 

i  Delavan,  111. 

I      described 138 

[  Democratic  Party 74 

Derby  &  Jackson 

life  of  Lincoln 


191,192,  193,  199,200,201 

Detroit  Free  Press 4 

Dial  (steamer) 134,  135 

Diaries 

source  of  local  history 44-45 

Dixon,  George  C 227,  230 

Dixon,  111.. . .. 110,  180,  181 

Dobson,  Austin 31 

Domesday  Book 2 

Doolady,  M 207 

Douglas,  Stephen  A. 

biography  of 215-16,  217-18 

debate  with  Lincoln 1%,  210 

homestead  bill 80 

Illinois  Central  Railroad  bill. ...    10 

mentioned 5,  211 

Dow,  Neal 88 

Doyle,  Cornelius  J 230 

Dresden,  111 131,  132 

Drew,  C,  &  Co 217 

Dutch,  Alfred 81 

Dyer,  Charles  V 78n.,  81n 

Early,  Robert 30,  31 

East,  Ernest  E 227,  229,  230 

Elder,  Lucius  W. 

article  by 34-42 

Eldridge,  see  Thayer  &  Eldridge 

Engel,  George 97 

English,  Mrs.  Henry. .  . .  227,  229,  230 

Eustis,  William  T 113,  125 

Evans,  George  Henry 74 

Everett,  Edward 

life  of 215-16,217-18 

Everitt,  Charles  P 214,  215 

Exeter  Combination 2 

Expositor 169n. 

Fabyan,  Mrs.  Nellie 19 

Fell,  Jesse  W 193 

Felmley,  John  S 226 

Fever  River 

described 177 

Fielden,  Samuel 97,  98 

Fillmore,  Millard 10 

Filson,  John 206 

Finney,  Charles  G 54,  82,  84n. 

Fischer,  Adolph 97 

Fish,  Daniel 200 

'Fish  Boy,  The" 20 

Fisher,  J 134 

Fisher,  N 134 

Follett,  Foster  &  Company 


234 


PAPERS  IN  ILLINOIS  HISTORY 


publish  life  of  Lincoln 

. .  .202,  203,  207,  208,  209,  210,  214 

"Foot  Memorial" 33 

Foote,  Charles  C 81 

Ford,  Thomas 154n. 

Foreign  Language  Project.  . . .  102,  105 

Forrest,  J.  K.  C 78n.,  81n. 

Fort  Armstrong 176-77 

Fort  Dearborn 6 

Foster,  Asa  Emerson 3 

Foster,  see  Follett,  Foster  & 
Company 

"Fountain  of  Creation,  The". .  .  .21,  32 

"Fountain  of  the  Great  Lakes,  The" 
20,24,25,26,28 

"Fountain  of  Time,  The"  18,  21,  30-32 

Fox  River 180 

Free  Russia 105 

Free  Soil  League  (Chicago) 78n. 

Free  Soil  Party 74,  81 

Frost,  John 62 

"Funeral  Procession,  The" 28 

Gale,  George  Washington 

antislavery  leader 61,  67 

desires  theological  seminary.  ...   68 
founds  Oneida  Manual  Labor 

Institute 62 

leads  Galesburg  colony 55 

leads  Knox  College  faction 70 

leads  Presbyterians 60,  63,  64 

mentioned 56,  59 

Gale,  Mrs.  George  Washington.. 67-68 

Gale,  Stephen  F 122 

Galena,  111. 

described 177-78 

lead  industry 178-79,  180-81 

mentioned 110,  175 

Galesburg,  111. 
first  church  in  54,  56,  58,  60,  65,  69 

Gale  leads  colony 55 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society 

meets  in 227 

railroad  enters 68 

Galloway,  Samuel 209-10 

Garfield,  James  A 10 

Gaston,  Chauncy  T 78n.,  81n. 

General  assembly  proceedings 

source  of  local  history 47 

"General  Logan" 27 

General  Thornton  (ship) 126n. 

Geneva,  111 181 

Gerhard,  Friedrich 219 


Godfrey,  Gilman  &  Company. . .  152n. 

Goodrich,  Grant 9 

"Governor  Oglesby" 27 

Grauert,  Wilhelm 219 

Greeley,  Horace 10,  109,  126,  194 

Greeley,  Horace,  &  Company 212 

Greene,  Evarts  B 229,  230 

Gregory,  John  Milton 22 

Griggs,  S.  C,  &Co 207 

Hall,  James 37 

Hall,  Thomas  Randolph 

article  by. 102-108 

Hamlin,  Hannibal 

biographies  of 

190-92,  195-97,  198-99,  199-201, 
201-202,  202-205,  205-206,  207- 
11,  215-16,  217-18,  218-19,  220 

mentioned 193 

Hants  Bywyd  Abraham  Lincoln  a 

Hannibal  Hamlin 220  ' 

Harbor  Improvement  Convention, 

National  River  and 9-10 

Hardin,  John  J. 

funeral 146-48 

Weatherford  succeeds 149 

Hardin,  Mrs.  John  J 147 

Harker,  O.  A 226 

Harrison,  William  Henry.  .  .7,  10,  188 

Hatfield,  Robert  M 91 

Hathaway, 39 

Hauberg,  John  H 229,  230 

Hay,  John 212 

Hay,  Logan 230 

Hayes,  John  L. 

life  of  Hamlin 207-11 

Hayes,  Rutherford  B 10 

Haymarket  riot  (Chicago) 

92,96,97,98 

Heilbron,  Bertha  L 41 

Heirlooms 

source  of  local  history 46 

Helmuth,  Carl  A 78n.,  81n. 

Hemp  manufacture 142 

Hennepin,  Louis 35 

Hennepin,  111 134 

Hill,  Horatio 5 

Hilliard,  Gray  &  Co 122 

Hilton,  Gallagher  &  Co 198 

History,  local,  sources  of 

adjutant-general's  reports 47 

antiques 46 

biographies 48 


bond  issues SO 

cemeteries 46-47 

census  reports 47-48 

charters 50 

community  plats 48 

county  histories 47 

court  proceedings 48-49 

diaries 44-45 

general  assembly  proceedings.  .  .   47 

heirlooms 46 

household  account  books 45 

land  abstracts 49 

letters 44-45 

military  bounty  reports 47 

newspapers 50-52 

organization  minutes 50 

recollections 44 

record  books 45-46 

state  histories 47 

tax  levies 50 

tax  lists,  delinquent 50 

tradition 44 

travel  accounts 48 

village  ordinances 49-50 

wills 48 

'History,  Virgin  Fields  of" 43-52 

History  of  American  Sculpture,  The  28 

History  of  Chicago,  A 72 

Hobart,  Aaron 125 

Homesteads 74,  77,  79,  82 

Horner,  Henry 211,219 

Household  account  books 

source  of  local  history 45 

Houston,  Sam 

life  of 215-16 

Howard,  James  Quay 

aidsHowells 204,209,212 

life  of  Lincoln 214-15,219 

Howells,  William  Dean 

letter  of 208-209 

life  of  Lincoln 

202-205,207-11,212,214 

Hull  House  (Chicago) 103 

Hunt  and  Miner 207 

Huntington  Library,  Henry  E. .  . .  199 

Illinois 

internal  improvements 153-54 

products 131,  140,  141,  142n., 

145,  150,  153,   154,  158,  178-79 

travel  experiences  in 

128,  132,  134,  135,  136,  141,  158, 
165-66,  167,  168,  175-76,  184-86 


235 


Illinois  Antislavery  Society 61 

'Illinois  as  Lincoln  Knew  It".  .109-87 
Illinois  Maine  Law  Alliance.  .  .  .88,  89 
Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal 
comments  on  127,  130,  131,  155,  186 

history 126n. 

Illinois  River 

described 142-43 

Illinois  Staats-Zeitung 219 

Illinois  State  Historical  Library 

rare  books  in 198,  218 

Trustees 224,225,227 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society 

annual  business  meeting 227-28 

Directors 229,  230 

Journal 224-25,228 

Secretary's  annual  report. . .  .  223-26 
'Impressions  of  Lorado  Taft"  .  .  .18-33 
Industrial  Congress  (Chicago) .... 

75,  79n.,  80,  82 

Ingham  &  Bragg 207 

Internal  improvements  (111.).  .  .153-54 

International,  The 94 

International  Studio  Magazine.  ...    18 
International  Workingmen's 

Association 95,  96 

Ives,  James  Merritt 40,  42n. 

Jackson,  Andrew 10 

Jackson,  see  Derby  &  Jackson 

Jacksonville,  111. 

described 151 

Hardin  funeral  at 146-48,  157 

mentioned 109 

James,  James  A..  .  .223,  227,  229,  230 

'John  Wentworth:  His  Contribu- 
tions to  Chicago" 1-17 

Johnson,  Andrew 14 

Johnson,  Herschel  V. 

life  of 215-16,217-18 

Joliet,  111. 

described 131 

penitentiary 155n. 

Jones,  Fernando 78n. 

Judd,  Norman  B 11 

Juliet,  111 131 

Kane  County,  111 211 

Kansas-Nebraska  Act 82 

Kavanaih,  by  Longfellow 38-39 

Keats,  George 37 

Keats,  John 37 

Kellar,  Herbert  A. 


236 


PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 


article  by 100-101 

Kentucky  (steamer)  165,  167,  175,  184 
Keokuk,  Iowa 

described 167-68 

mentioned 175 

Keys,  see  Moore,  Wilstach,  Keys 
&Co. 

Kimball,  D 190 

King,  Charles 115 

Kingman,  A.  T 110n.,  Ill 

Knights  of  Labor 97 

Know-nothing  Party 81,  89 

Knox  College 

antislavery  stand 67 

founders 60 

presidents 54 

quarrel  among  sects 70 

mentioned 65,  68 

Koerner,  Gustave 11 

Krasnow,  Henry  R 107n. 

Kuh,  Sidney 226 

Labor 76-78 

•Labor  Movement,  1873-1895, 

The  Radical" 92-99 

Labor  Party  of  Illinois 94 

Lacon,  111 134 

La  Fox  (Geneva),  111 181 

'Lager  Beer  Riots" 89 

Lake  House  (Chicago) 

described 120 

Lake  Michigan 110 

Lake  Street  House  (Chicago) 83 

Land  abstracts 

source  of  local  history 49 

'Land  Reform  Movement,  The"  73-82 
Lane,  Joseph 

life  of 215-16,217-18 

'Lane  Rebels" 62,63 

Larson,  Laurence  M 230 

LaSalle,  Robert  Cavelier,  sieur  de  35 

La  Salle,  III 133 

Lassalle,  Ferdinand 94 

Lead  industry  (Galena) 178-79 

Leben,    JVirken  und  Reden  des 

Lincoln,  by  Bartlett  and  Vose  219 

Lee,  Artemas 113,  125 

Lehr  und  Went  Verein 96 

Lesueur,  Charles  Alexandre 

40,  41,42n. 

Letters 

source  of  local  history 44-45 

Lewis,  Henry 41 


Liberty  Party 74 

Library  of  Congress 220 

Life  of  Lincoln,  by  Howard. .  .  .214-15 

Life  of  Lincoln,  by  Scripps 211-14 

Life  of  Lincoln;  Also  a  Sketch 

of  the  Life  of  Hamlin, 

by  Barrett. 205-206 

Life    and    Public    Services    of 

Lincoln, 

by  Bartlett 192-94,  199-201 

Life  and  Public  Services  of 

Lincoln  and  Hamlin 195-97 

Life  and  Speeches  of  Lincoln  and 

Hamlin,  by  Vose 198-99 

'Lincoln" 

statue  by  Taft 33 

Lincoln,  Abraham 

Buckingham  comments  on 

110,  136,  139-40 

debates  with  Douglas 196,  210 

at  River  and  Harbor 

Convention 10,  109 

surveyor 193,  194,  197 

Wentworth  supports 11 

'Lincoln,  Campaign  Lives  of'..  188-220 
Lincoln-Douglas  Debates. .  196,  203-205 
Lincoln  National  Life  Foundation  199 
Lincoln,  His  Personal  History  and 

Public  Record 

by  Washburne 197 

Lingg,  Louis 97,98 

Little  Rock 180 

Lives  of  Candidates  for  President 

and  Vice-President  of  the 

United  States 216-17 

Lives  and  Speeches  of  Lincoln  and 

Hamlin,  by  Howells 

202-205,207-11 

Lloyd's  Steamboat  Directory 40 

Lockport,  111 130,  133 

Locofocos 114,  118 

Longfellow,  Henry  Wadsworth  38,  39 

Loomis,  Riley 14 

Loomis,  Roxanna  Marie  (Mrs. 

John  Wentworth) 14 

Louisiana  (steamer) 124 

Lovejoy,  Elijah  P 62,  152n. 

Lowden,  Frank  0 229,  230 

Luella  (steamer) 158 

McCormick,  Cyrus  H 14 

McCormick  Reaper  Works 97 

McGregor,  Tracy  W 226 


237 


McLean  County  Historical 

Society 228 

McLellan,  Charles  W 214,  215 

McMillen,  James 206 

McNally  &  Co 190 

Maeterlinck,  Maurice 26,  27 

Maine  Law 87,88,89 

Mallory,  Rickey  &  Company 

202,205,207 

Maloney,  Matthew  S 4 

Manhattan  (brig) 4 

Manierre,  George 9 

Manning,  Alonzo  W 163 

Marine  Temperance  Society 85 

Marquette,  Father  Jacques 35 

Massachusetts 

delegates  to  River  and  Harbor 
Convention  112,  113,  115,  124-25 
Maximillian,  Prince  of  Wied. .  .  .40-41 

May,  William  L 136n. 

Mead,  Charles 38 

Medill,  Joseph 92 

Memler,  Henrietta  L. 

article  by 43-52 

Mexican  War 148,  149,  151,  157 

Middleton,  Strobridge  &  Co 205 

Midway  Studios 

Rovelstad  at 

..18,19,20,21,23,25,26,30,33 

mentioned 29 

Military  bounty  reports 

source  of  local  history 47 

Miner,  Hunt  and 207 

Mississippi  River 

described 

152, 158, 159, 165, 166, 175, 183-85 
"Mississippi  River  as  an  Artistic 

Subject,  The" 34-42 

Mississippi  Valley 

artistic  development  in 39-42 

literary  development  in 37-39 

oratory  in 36 

pioneer  life  in 35-36 

Mississippian  Scenery;  A  Poem.  . .   38 
Missouri  River 

described 159,165 

Monroe,  James 10 

Montrose,  Iowa 167,  173,  175 

Moore,  Henry 5 

Moore,  Henry  W 143n. 

Moore,  Wilstach,  Keys  &  Co 205 

Mormons 

comments  on 174 


history 169n. 

Temple  at  Nauvoo  described  170-73 
Morris,  111. 

described 131-32 

Mount  Carroll,  111 180,  181 

'Mountain,  The" 24 

Muelder,  Hermann  Richard 

article  by 53-70 

Mulcaster,  J.  G 226 

Murphy,  John 4 

Murphy,  Mrs.  John 4 

Murray,  Sir  John 81 

Mussey,  B.  B 113 

Myers,  Clifford  R 226 

National  Christian  Antislavery 

Convention 65 

National  Reform  Association. . .  74,  81 

Nauvoo,  111. 

described 169-74 

mentioned 110 

'Nauvoo  Mansion" 173 

Neebe,  Oscar. 97,  98 

New  Hampshire  Patriot 5 

New  School  Presbyterians 

antislavery  views 62,  63,  65 

and  Congregationalists .  .  .57-58,  60 
mentioned 61,  66,  69 

New  York  City,  N.  Y.. .  116,  162,  183 

New  York  Globe 78 

Newspapers 

source  of  local  history 50-52 

Nicolay,  John  G 212 

Norris,  Joe  L. 

article  by 73-82 

mentioned 101 

North  Alton,  111. 

described 156-57 

Noyes,  Bailey  & 190 

Ogden,  William  B 5,  74,  78n. 

Ogdensburg  Railroad 

116,  124,  140,  186 

Old  Fort  (Chicago) 117 

Old  School  Presbyterians.  .  .57,  58,  61 

Olmstead,  Frederick  Law. 32 

Oneida  Manual  Labor  Institute. . .   62 

Oquawka  Spectator 37 

Organization  minutes 

source  of  local  history 50 

Ottawa,  111. 

described 132 

Lincoln-Douglas  debate  at 196 


238 


PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS    HISTORY 


Ottawa  Indians 6 

Packard,  R.  D 189 

Palmer,  John  M 11 

Panic  of  1873 94 

Panic  of  1893 98-99 

Parker,  Lucius  H 62,  63 

Parks,  Samuel  C 208,  210 

Parsons,  Albert 95,  97,  99 

Patten,  Henry  J 229,  230 

Patterson,  E.H.N 37 

Pease,  Theodore  C 227,  229,  230 

Penitentiary 

Alton 155 

Joliet 155n. 

Peoria,  111. 

described 135-36 

mentioned 109,  134 

Persuhn,  John 28 

Peru,  111. 

described 133-34 

mentioned 109,  155 

'Phases  of  Chicago  History"..  .  .71-101 

Philadelphia,  Pa 183 

Philippe,  Louis 81 

Pierce,  Bessie  Louise 

article  by 71-73 

mentioned 101 

Pierce,  Franklin 10 

'Pioneers,  The" 21,  33 

'Plan  of  Union" 55,  58,  59,  63 

Planters  House  (Peoria) 135n. 

Planters  House  (St.  Louis) 

161,162,  164,165 

'Pleyel's  Hymn" 147 

Poe,  Edgar  Allan 37 

Polk,  James  K. 

cabinet 10 

nominated  for  president 11 

vetoes  harbor  improvement  bill 

9,109 

mentioned 114,  156 

Porter,  Mrs.  Mary  F 17 

Portraits  and  Lives  of  Candidates 
for  the  Presidency  and  Vice- 
Presidency 217-18 

Potawatomi  Indians 6 

Povenmire,  H.  M 189 

'Prairie,  The" 24 

'Prairie  car" 156n. 

Prairies 

described 120,  128, 

133,  137-38,  142-43,  150,  153,  180 


Pratt,  Harry  E. 

article  edited  by 109-87 

mentioned 189 

Presbyterian  Church,  First  (Gales- 
burg) 

antislavery  views 61 

Bascom  pastor  of 65 

drops  Presbyterianism.  .  .  .56,68,69 

founded 54,60 

Presbyterian  Church,  Second 

(Galesburg) ...68,69 

'Presbyterians  in  the  Early  History 
of   the   Galesburg    Churches, 
Congregationalists   and" .  . .  53-70 
Progressive  Central  Labor  Union. .   96 

Pullman,  George  A 99 

Pullman  Palace  Car  Co 92, 99 

Putnam,  Smith  &  Co 207 

Quaker  City  Publishing  House 217 

Queen  City  Publishing  House.  .  .  .  217 
Quincy,  111 168 

'Radical   Labor  Movement,    1873- 
1895,  The" 92-99 

Railroad  riots  (1877) 92,94 

Raymond,  L 86 

Recollections 
source  of  local  history 44 

Record  books 
source  of  local  history 45-46 

Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago 16 

'Republican"  Book  and  Job  Print- 
ing Office 197 

Republican   Manual  for  the  Cam- 
paign, by  Codding 197-98 

Republicans 

Illinois 196,198,211 

Ohio 209 

Rickey,  Mallory  &  Company 

202,205,207 

Ringgold, 122 

River  and  Harbor  Convention 

assembles 110 

delegates 109 

officers 113-14 

parade 111-12,  117,  122 

politics  in 114,118,125 

resolutions 115,  125-26 

significance 9-10 

speeches 114-15,119 

River  travel 
described 134-35,  158, 


239 


165-66,  167,  168,  175-76,  184-85 

Roberts,  D.  L 83n. 

Robinson  (Chechepinqua) 6 

Rock  Island,  111. .  . 176n. 

Roosevelt,  Franklin  D 33 

Rovelstad,  Trygve  A. 

article  by 18-33 

Rudd  &  Carleton 190, 191 

Rulison,  D 217 

Rulison,  H.  M 217 

Rusk,  Ralph  Leslie 36 

Russian  in  America,  The 103 

'Russian   Community  of  Chicago, 

The" 102-108 

[Russian]  Independent  Church. . . .  104 
Russian  Independent  Mutual  Aid  104 

Russian  Literary  Society 103 

Russian  Mutual  Aid  Society 103 

Russian  Orthodox  Cathedral 

(Chicago) ....103,  104 

Russian  People's  University  of 

Chicago 106-107 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

commercial  center 160,  161-62 

court  and  courthouse 162-63 

levee 159-60 

Planters  House 161,  164,  165 

mentioned 109,  158 

Sampson,  William 79n. 

Sauganash  (Billy  Caldwell) 6 

Sauganash  Hotel  (Chicago) 4 

Scammon,  J.  Young 9 

'Scene  in  the  Temple,  A" 28 

Schafer,  Joseph 223 

Schneider, 218 

Schwab,  Michael 97,  98 

Scolly  [Scollay],  Leonard 161 

Scott,  John 206 

Scott,  Winfield 117 

Scripps,  John  Locke 

gets  Lincoln  autobiography.  .  .  .  194 

life  of  Lincoln 211-14 

Lincoln  article  by 193 

mentioned 79n.,  81n. 

Seidel,  Louis 226 

Semple,  James 

biographical  note 156n. 

Seward,  William  H. 

life  of 195 

'Shaler  Memorial  Angel" 33 

Shastid,W.  E 226 

Shear,  L 198 


Sherman  House  (Chicago) 

1,  15,16,  17 

Shurtleff,  Benjamin 157 

Shurtleff  College 

described 157 

Siqueland,  Trygve  A 226 

Skunk  River 110,  182 

"Sleep  of  the  Flowers,  The" 24 

Smith,  George  W 229,  230 

Smith,  Gerrit 81 

Smith,  Hyrum 169n. 

Smith,  Joseph 169n.,  173,  174 

Smith,  Mrs.  Joseph 173 

Smith,  Robert 136,140 

Snowhook,  William  B 79n.,  81n. 

Socialism 94-97,99 

Socialistic  Labor  Party 94,  96,  97 

"Solitude  of  the  Soul,  The" 24,  28 

Sons  of  Temperance 87,  88 

Soviets 104 

Spencer,  J.  C 115,125 

Spies,  August 95,97,99 

Springfield,  111. 

Constitutional  Convention 

127,143,146 

described 1^5 

population 146n. 

railroad  to  Alton 144-45,  154 

region  described 139,  141,  145 

State  House 143,  144 

mentioned 109,  140,  142,  147 

Stagecoach  travel 

described 128,  132,  136,141 

State  Bank  (Springfield) 127,  144 

State  histories 

source  of  local  history 47 

State  House  (Springfield) 

Constitutional  Convention  in. .  .  143 

described 1" 

Steamboats,  see  Baltic,  Dial,  Ken- 
tucky, Louisiana  and  Luella 

Steinbrecher,  Paul 225,  227 

Stephenson,  111. 

described i76 

Stevens,  Frank  E 229,  230 

Stevens,  Jewell  F 227,  230 

Stickney,  Benjamin I61 

Strafford,  Earl  of  (Thomas 

Wentworth) 2 

Strobridge,  Middleton,  &  Co 205 

SunYat-Sen.. 106 

Sweet,  Benjamin  J « 


240 


PAPERS   IN   ILLINOIS   HISTORY 


Taft,  Don  Carlos 22 

Taft,  Lorado 

death 33 

education 22-23 

lectures  at  Art  Institute 24 

makes  casts  of  models 23 

Rovelstad  visits 19 

statues: 

"Alma  Mater" 20,  33 

"The  Awakening  of  the 

Flowers" 24 

"Black  Hawk" 28-29 

"The  Blind" 26,27 

"Columbus  Memorial 

Fountain" 28,  29-30 

"The  Fish  Boy" 20 

"Foot  Memorial" 33 

"The  Fountain  of 

Creation" 21,  32 

"The  Fountain  of  the  Great 

Lakes" 20,24,25,26,28 

"The  Fountain  of  Time" 

18,21,30,32 

"The  Funeral  Procession" 28 

"General  Logan" 27 

"Governor  Oglesby" 27 

"Lincoln" 33 

"The  Mountain" 24 

"The  Pioneers" 21,33 

"The  Prairie" 24 

"A  Scene  in  the  Temple" ....   28 

"Shaler  Memorial  Angel" 33 

'The  Sleep  of  the  Flowers"...  24 
"The  Solitude  of  the  Soul" .  24,  28 
"The  Thatcher  Memorial 

Fountain" 20 

"Washington" 27 

Taft,  Mrs.  Lorado 33 

Taft,  Impressions  of" 18-33 

Taggard,  Brown  and 207,  211 

Tappan,  Benjamin 10 

Tax  levies 

source  of  local  history 50 

Tax  lists,  delinquent 

source  of  local  history 50 

Taylor,  Zachary 10 

Tecumseh 6,  7 

Temperance  Committee  of  the 

Chicago  Presbytery 84 

Temperance  Movement, 

1848-1871,  The" 82-92 

Thatcher  Memorial  Fountain, 

The" 20 


Thayer  &  Eld  ridge 

life  of  Lincoln 

195,  196,201,209,210 

Throop,  Amos  Gaylord 88 

Tiffany,  O.  H 90 

Tilton,  Clint  Clay 227,  229,  230 

Townley,  Wayne  C 228,  229,  230 

Townsend,  W.  A.,  &  Co 207,  208 

Tracy, ISO 

Tracy,  Mrs. 150 

Tradition 

source  of  local  history 44 

Transportation 

comments  on 116, 

124,  126,  140,  144-45,  155,  186 
Travel  accounts 

source  of  local  history 48 

Tremont,  111. 

described 137 

Trinity  Episcopal  Church 

(Chicago) 79n. 

Trollope,  Mrs.  Frances  (Milton). . .   36 

Trudeau,  Jean-Baptiste 37 

Turner,  Frederick  Jackson 72 

Tyler,  John 10 

United  States  Hotel  (Chicago) ...  4, 83 
Universal  German  Workingmen's 

Association 94 

University  of  Chicago 27,  71 

University  of  Illinois 27-28 

Utah 169n. 

Vallandigham,  Clement  L 13 

Van  Amringe,  H.  H 80 

Van  Buren,  Martin 10 

Vandalia,  111 5 

Vandeveer,  William  T 226 

Village  ordinances 

source  of  local  history 49-50 

"Virgin  Fields  of  History" 43-52 

Von  Hoffgen, 218  ' 

Voronko,  J.  J 104n. 

Vose,  Reuben 

life  of  Lincoln 198-99,219  | 

Wales,  Prince  of 12-13  j 

Warren,  Louis  A 189  I 

Washburne,  E.  B. 

life  of  Lincoln 197  j 

Washington,  George 2 

'Washington" 

statue  by  Taft 27 


241 


Wayne,  Anthony 7 

Weatherford,  William 
described 148-49 

Webster,  Daniel 10,  134n. 

Webster,  Fletcher 

biographical  note 134n. 

Weed,  Thurlow 9 

Weld,  Theodore  Dwight  54,  58,  62,  82 

Wells,  J.  G. 

life  of  Lincoln 215-16 

Wells,  Joseph  B 157 

Wentworth,  John 

ancestry 1-2 

associates 10-1 1 

biographical  note 112n. 

characterized 11-12 

Chicago  Democrat  edited  by  5,  7,  75 

in  Congress 8-9,  10,  14,80 

death 16 

described 1,4 

early  life 3 

farm 14 

hotel  life  preferred  by 15 

mayor  of  Chicago 12 

monument  to 17 

politics  of 11 

River  and  Harbor  Convention.  . 

9,  10 

trip  to  Chicago 3-4 

views  on  capital  and  labor. . .  .  76-78 
mentioned 6,  13,  14,  79,  137 

Wentworth,  Mrs.  John 

(Roxanna  Marie  Loomis) ....   14 

Wentworth,  John,  Jr 2 

Wentworth,  Joseph 17 

Wentworth,  Moses  J 16 

Wentworth,  Paul 3 

Wentworth,  Mrs.  Paul  (Lydia 

Cogswell) 3 

Wentworth,  Roxanna 15,  16 


Wentworth,  Samuel 17 

Wentworth,  Thomas  (Earl  of 

Strafford) 2 

Wentworth,  William 2 

'Wentworth:    His  Contributions  to 

Chicago" 1-17 

Wentworth  Genealogy 15 

Wessen,  Ernest  James 

article  by 188-220 

Whigs 74,81,  113,  114 

Whitehall,  111 149,150 

Whitley,  J.,  Jr 217 

Wide-Awake  Edition.    Life  and 

Public  Services  of  Lincoln 

201-202,218 

'Wigwam  Edition."    The  Life  of 

Lincoln 190-92,  193 

Wild,  Maloney  &  Co 4 

Williams,  A.,  &  Co 190 

Williams,  L.  0 226 

Wills 

source  of  local  history 48 

Wilstach,  see  Moore,  Wilstach, 

Keys  &  Co. 
Wiltsee,  Herbert 

article  by 82-92 

mentioned 73,  101 

Windle,  Ann  Steinbrecher 

article  by 1-17 

Winnebago  Swamp 180 

Winthrop,  Robert  C 11 

Women's  Christian  Temperance 

Union 84 

W.  P.  A.,  see  Foreign  Language 

Project 
'Writing  a  History  of  Chicago".  .71-73 
Wynterwade,  Reginald  de 1-2 

Yates,  Richard 90,211 

Young,  Brigham 169n.